Class _P'?^ Co 9. Book. . C AIL- Gopiglitl^" CDPSRIGKr DEPOSm i:PO 1- School History sf -^ /} ^. -OF- South Carolina. BY uOHH A. CHAPAAH, A. A. Revised Edition. 7r/s^/ RICHMOND, VA.: Ea'erett Waddey Co., Publishers and Printers. 1894. •^ Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1894, By EVERETT WADDEY CO., In the office of the Librarian of Congress, At Washington, D. C. INDEX. 15 T Tariff compromise, Clay's 171 laws condemned 169 nullified 170 Tarleton, Colonel 121,124,125 Taxation, British 71,72 Tax- payers' Convention 207,208 Taylor, Colonel Thomas 121 Governor John 169 General Zachary 173 Tea, South Carolinians refuse the . . 72 tax on .... 72 West India company's .... 72 Tea-party, Boston 72 Tennent, William . . • 81 Texas, annexation of 177 Thomas, Major 124 Thomson, Lieutenant-Colonel .... 147 Thompson, Governor Hughs 212 Tillman, B. R., elected governor ... 228 inaugural address, ab- stract of 229,231 re-elected governor . . 232 Tories 79, 80 Governor Rutledge pardons the 150 Marion befriends the 151 opposition from the 84 seizure of leaders of 83 Whigs and 152 Townships, formation of 43 Travis, Colonel, death of 176 Treaty of peace, England signs ... 150 Trezevant 26 Trott, Nicholas • ■ • 33 Turbeville 33 Turner, Captain, and others, massa- cre of 146 Tuscaroras, Barnwell's treaty with . 58 Colonel Moore defeats .... 58 war with the 57 Twiggs, Colonel ■ 121 Tynte, Governor Edward 33 U University, Claflin 222 Furman 225 South Carolina, branches of . 221 South Carolina college made a 204 State, negroes admitted to . . 207 United States troops, withdrawal of . 210 V Vaccination, introduced ....... 159 Vanderhost, Governor Arnoldus . . - 157 Vane, Captain 69 W War of 1812 161,165 causes for 162 Charleston fortified 162 close of 165 privateers in 162 sea fights during 162, 163 Washington, Col., Camden taken by . 120 spirited conduct of 131 Tories defeated by 122 General George, visit of ... 157 Wateree, Sumter defeated at the ... 114 Wat?on, Michael 106 Waxhaws, battle of 104,105 Webster, Hayne's debate with .... 170 Colonel 104 West, Governor 24, 25 Westoes, war with the 56 Weyman, Edward . 81 Weyms, Major 121 Whigs 79, 80, 152 Tories dispersed by 84 Whipple, Commodore 103 Whitney, Eli • • 153, 154 White, Colonel 104 Wilderness, battles of the 197 Wilkins,Lieut. Benjamin, death of . . 96 Williams, Captain Daniel, murder of 146 Williams, Colonel James . 109, 143 Joseph . 146 Governor David R 164 Williams' Plantation, battle of ... 108 Williamsburg, township of 43 Williamson, Colonel 92,93 Major Andrew 82 Gen. Andrew, base conduct . . 106 Willigan, Captain Jacob 89 Wilmot, Captain, death of 147 Wilson, Governor John L 166 Winnsborough, College at 155 Winter, cold 172 Worley, Richard 69 Y Yamassees 51 war with the 59 Yellow fever 158 Y^eamans, Sir John . . , 25 Playc CranesiJ Bowc Saddl Hartf R •five Forksv 33 Mazeys C'rJiwfordvilU >NE 1 Bail Sparta CarrsSta. / ,/WA S H I Sa'ndersville \ Oi^I T'T^ NTRODUCTIOH. This book is written for the young, therefore the style is easy and animated. Short stories are occasionally introduced for the purpose of fixing upon the mind of the youthful student the truths of the his- tory which the stories are intended to illustrate. it has been revised and edited, and the questions have been prepared by practical teachers, so as to adapt it for use in the school- room. It also has a full index, so as to make it useful as a book of handy reference. * South Carolina has a history of which none of her children need be ashamed, and it is the patriotic duty of each citizen to see that every effort is made to keep alive in the minds of each rising gene- ration that reverence for the heroic deeds of our ancestors which in- spires youth to emulate examples of bravery, daring and self- sacrifice. This book is sent forth in the hope that it may be the means of imparting to the youth of the State the true story of her deeds of heroism and patriotism, both in times of war and of peace. CONTENTS. Chapter. Page, I. Situation— Indians— Discovery— Early settlers 17-22 II. Settlement— Increase of population 23-29 III. Religious Dissentions— Party Strifes— The Proprietors and the People 30-34 IV. Revolution of 1719 35-39 \'. Christian Priber— Decay of the Cherokees 39-42 VI. Colonizing Georgia— Other Settlements . 42-44 VII. Wars with the Spaniards 44-48 VIII. Wars with the Spaniards— continued 48-51 IX. Wars with the Spaniards— continued 51-55 X. Wars with the Indians 55-59 XI. Wars with the Indians— continued 59-91 XII. Wars with the Indians— continued 61-64 . XIII. Wars with the Indians— continued 64-67 XIV. Trouble with Pirates 68-70 XV. Events Immediately Preceding the Revolution 70-78 XVI. The Extinction of Royal Authority— Progress of Events 78-86 XVII. The Battle of Sullivan's Island 87-91 XVIII. War with the Cherokees— Alliance wi til France— Declaration of Independence 91-96 XIX. Campaign of 1779— Prevost's Invasion of South Carolina— Elforts to take Charles Town 96-99 XX. Battle of Stono— Retreat of Prevost— Siege of Savannah— Deatli of Count Pulaski 99-102 XXI. Campaign of 1780— Fall of Charles Town— State Overrun 102-106 XXII. Marion— Sumter — Pickens— Battle of Musgrove Mills 106-111 XXIII. Baron DeKalb— Gates in Command of the Southern Army— Bat- tle of Camden 111-116 XXIV. Battle of King's Mountain 116-120 XXV. Retreat of Cornwallis— Capture of Camden— Battle at Fish Dam Ford— Blackstocks 120-122 XXVI. Battles of Cowpens and Guilford Court-house 122-127 XXVII. Events of 1781 Continued— Battle of Hobkirk's Hill— Siege of Ninety-Six 127-134 XXVIII. Emily Geiger— Anne Kennedy— Dicey Langston 134-139 XXIX. Revolutionary War Continued — War with the Cherokee Indians 139-141 XXX. Battle of Eutaw Springs . . . , 141-145 XXXI. Cunningham's Raid— Massacre at Hayes's Station— Death of Col- onel Hayne 145-148 XXXII. Closing Scenes of the War 148-153 XXXIII, Events Following the War — Formation of Constitution 153-157 XXXIV. Visit of General Washington— Founding of the South Carolina College— Abolition of County Courts 157-161 XXXV, Second War with Great Britain, Commonly Known as the War of 1812 161-165 XXXVI. Attempted Negro Insurrection— Visit of LaFayette 165-169 XXXVII. Nullification— Free Schools 169-172 CONTENTS. XXXVIII. Cold Winter of 1835— Free Schools— Seminole War— War with Mexico 172-176 XXXIX. Johnson's Administration— Mexican War— Slavery Af^itation . . 176-183 XL. Secession— Fort Sumter— Battle of Bull Run 184-191 XLI. Emancipation Proclamation 191-194 XLII. Bombardment of Charleston— War in Georgia— War in Virginia . 194-198 XLIII. 1865— Close of War— Lee's Surrender 198-203 XLIV. After the War— Reconstruction 203-208 XLV. Chamberlain— Hampton— Farmers' Movement 209-216 XLVI. Education— Agriculture . 216-225 XLVII. Denominational Schools 225-228 XLVIII. Election and Inauguration of Governor Tillman— 1890 228-232 XLIX. Tillman's Second Administration 232-234 I HDEX Academy, South Carolina Military . . 221 Abbeville 27, 28 Abner, Danet, murder of 146 Adams, Governor James H 182 Aiken, Governor William 176 Alamo, capture of the 176 David Crockett killed at. . . . 176 Albemarle, Duke of 23 Alliance, American and French. . . 94, 95 State Farmers' 215 Alligator, the 162 Allston, Governor Robert F. W. ... 180 Alston, Governor Joseph 162 America, discovery of 20 conflicting claims to North . . 20 settlements in North 20 Anderson, Colonel 124 Major R 186 Appalachees, war with the 57 Archdale, Governor John, adminis- tration of 32 Arniseur's Mills, battle of 105 Armstrong, Archibald 171 Arsenal Academy 175 Ashe, General, defeat of 97 Ashley, Lord 23 Assembly, acts of the 150 convened . . . . 150 General, convened 74 Atlanta, battles around 196 Attakulla Kulla 65 Augusta, British fortify 105 Averysboro, battle of 200 B Bank, State, established 161 Beauregard, General G. T. P. . . . 186, 187 Bee, General 187 Bennett, Governor Thomas 165 Bentonville, battle of 200 Berkeley, Lord John 23 Sir William 23 Black Code 205 Blackstocks, Sumter and Twiggs at . 121 Tarleton defeated at 121 Blake, Governor Joseph 32 Blakemay, William 36 Blockade, the 188 Bollman, Henry . 167 Bonham, James 176 Governor M. L 188 Bonnett, Steed 69 Boudinot, Elias 26 Boyd, Colonel, death of 97 Bragg, General Braxton 189, 190 Brannon, Colonel 124 Brian, Colonel . 109 Briar Creek, American defeat at . . . 97 British Commission, rejection of the . 95 powder, seizure of 76 Broughton, George 33 Buffalo Creek, massacre of 62 Bull Run, battle of 187 Butler, Senator A. P 178 James 106 Governor Pierce M 173 death of 178 C Cabots, the 20 Calhoun, John C 180, 181 Canal, Santee, finished 159 Carolina, becomes a royal province . 32 Charles II. makes a grant of . 23 French and Spanish invasion of 48 second charter for 23 the province of 23 divided '. 37 sold 37 Camden, battle of 112,113 British evacuate 131 British fortify 105 Colonel Washington captures 120 Campbell,Governor Lord William . . 76 dispatch to 82 leaves Charles Town 80 legislature dissolved by . . . 79 Tories advised by S3 influenced 79, 80 wounding of 89 Caswell, Governor 110 Catawba Indians 19 INDEX Catholics, Roman 157 Cavaliers 20 Census of 1790 156 of 1800 159 of 1810 160 of 1839 174 of 1870 207 of 1880 211 of 1890 233 Chamberlain, Governor Daniel H. . . 209 Chaneellorsville, battle of 189 Charleston, blockaded 164 bombarded 194 college at 155 earthquake at 212 hurricane at 160 orphan house in 155 the site of 26 yellow fever in 15S, 165 Charles Town, Britisli evacuate ... 149 British fleet sent against ... 103 defences of 103 fall of 104 first governor of 24 Indians threaten . 60 Le Febotire threatens 48 name changed 153 preparations lo attack .... 102 settled 24 threatened by Spaniards ... 24 threatened by French and Spanish 49 Cherokee country, settlements in tlie 27 Cherokees, chiefs of, desire peace . . 65 decay of 41 end of war with 67 Governor Glen treats with . 63, 65 Governor Ly ttleton treats with 65 home of the 18 Pickens subdues the . . . 139, 140 powder sent to the 82 Stuart incites tlie 91 territory ceded by 93 treaty with the 38, 65 war declared bj" 66 Virginians provoke the .... 65 Chesapeake 162 Chicken, Colonel George 38, 52 Citadel Academy 175 Clarke, Colonel 108,110,115 Clemson, Thomas G 224 Cleveland, Colonel Benjamin .... 116 Clinton, Sir Henry 87 proclamation of 105 Coffin, Major 131 Cold Harbor, battle of 197 College, Clemson 223 Clinton 228 Columbia female 226 Converse 228 Due West Female 228 Erskine ... 225 Greenville Female 226 Leesville 228 Medical, State 169 Newberry 226 South Carolina .... 218,219,220 South Carolina Female .... 228 South Carolina Industrial and Winthrop Normal 222 Williamston Female 228 Wofford 226 Colleges, establishment of 155 Colleton, Governor 31 invades Florida 45 Cook, John 146 Cope, Lieutenant 121 Columbia, burning of 200 Columbus 20 Compromise of 1850 182 Comptroller-General, office of .... 159 Confederate generals from South Carolina 201,202 government, formation of . . 187 soldiers, monument to ... . 202 States 185 Confiscation act, British 84 Congress, first Continental 74 Constitution of South Carolina, first 86 ratified 156 re-modelled 205 of the United States ratified . 156 Constitutions, fundamental 23 Continental army, efforts to strengthen 97 Continental congress, first 74 Convention, agricultural 174 farmers' 214,215 farmers' second 215 tax-payers' 207 tax-payers' second .... 207, 208 Cornwallis, retreat of 120 Cotton, exportation of 158 factories established 212 gin invented 153 Cotymore, Colonel 66 Council of safety, action of ..... . 81 members of 81 INDEX. Council of safety, sent powder to Indians 82 Counties of South Carolina 159 Courts, district, established 159 of justice re-opened 85 Cowpens, battle of 124, 125 leaders at, honored 125 Tarleton at 124 Craven, Governor Charles 34 defeats the Indians 60 Creek Indians 19 Appalachees defeated by . . . 47 Cruger, Colonel 97 Fort Ninety-six commanded by 132 evacuated by 139 Gumming, Sir Alexander 38 Cunningham, Major William, butch- eries of 146 Cunningham, Patrick 82 Robert 82 Cusack, Adam 121 D Dahlgreen, Admiral 194 Daniel, Colonel, operations in Florida 46 Deputy-Governor 34 Davie, Major 115 Davis, Jefferson 187 DecAitur, Privateer 163 Declaration of Independence signed by South Carolina 94 DeKalb, Baron, sent South 112 killed 112 Dent, Captain . ]G4 D'Estaing, Count .......,, 99, 100 Dictatorial powers given Governor Rutledge 97 Diron, Captain 163 Dispensary law 232 Dissensions, political 30 religious 30 Dissenters 30 Dominica, British ship 163 Dranesville, battle of 188 Drayton, Governor John 159 second administration of . . . 160 William Henry 79,81,85 Drummond, William , 23 Dubose . 26 DuBuysson, Colonel 112 Dutch settlers 25, 27 Earthquake, Charleston 212, 213 Education 216 Elliott, Major Stephen 201 Emancipation proclamation. . . 191,192 review of 192, 193 Episcopalians 24 Eutaw Springs, battle of 142 British at 141 British retreat from 143 romance of 144,145 sufferings of Americans at 143, 144 Evans, General N. G 188 F Fa-^.tories, cotton 233 Fannin, Colonel 177 Feboure, M. Le 49 Federal government, difficulties with 170 revenue, provisions for .... 154 Ferguson, Colonel 115 Feris, James 140 Fish Dam Ford, Sumter's success at . 120 Fitch, Tobias 52 Flags presented to defenders of Fort Moultrie ... 90 Francis, Captain James 63 Florida, Colonel Palmer invades . . 51 Oglethorpe's expedition against 52 second invasion of 54 Foreign goods, importation stopped . 75 trade regulated „ . . 154 Force bill . 170 Fort Alabama 52 Diego, capture of 52 George, attack on 66 Indian hostages in . . 66 Goliad, surrender of 177 Granby, British surrender . . 132 Sumter attacks .... 129 Gregg, evacuation of 194 Johnson, capture of 77 London 65 surrender of 67 Moore 65 Moosa, Oglethorpe takes ... 53 Spaniards recapture . 54 Moultrie, battle of . ...... 91 British take 104 10 Index. Fort Motte, British surrender .... 182 Quartel 53, 54 Sumter, attack on 185 bombardment of . . . 194 defence of 201 Wagner, evacuation of .... 194 Watson, Americans capture . 13 Forts, building of 78 Franklin, battle of 196 French alliance 94, 95 encroachments of the 52 fleet, arrival of the 99 settlers 21,28 Fundamental constitutions 23 G Gadsden. Christopher 74,113,151 (Jaillard 26 Gainey, Major 151 Gale on the coast 164 Gates, General, commands the Ameri- can armj" 112 Gates, General, retreat of 113 Geddes, Governor John 165 Geiger, Emily 135, 137 John 135 Georgia, colonists from 26 settlement of 42 German settlers 27 Gettysburg, battle of 189 Gibbes . 33 Gibbs, William 81 Giles, Edward 125 Girardeau 26 Gist, Governor William H 180,184 Glen, Governor, confers with Chero- kees 63 Glosback, Baron 125 Goodman, Benjamin 146 Goose Creek, Indians defeated at . . 61 Gould family, massacre of 62 Gourdine 26 Government, proprietary, established 23 overthrown 35,37 royal 35, 36 Grant, Colonel James 67 General U.S., in Virginia . . . 197 Green, General, commands the South- ern army 121 Green, General, condition of army of 148 retreats into Virginia 125 retreats from Ninety-six ... 134 Green, General, supplies sent to . . . 149 Gregg, General 188 Guiguard 26 (luerard. Governor Benjamin .... 153 Guilford Courthouse, battle of . . . . 126 H Haddrell's Point 78 Hagood, Governor Johnson 211 Hamilton, Comptroller, reports of . . 218 Governor James . . ..... 189 Paul 160 Hammond, Colonel LeRoy ... 92, 93, 101 Governor James H 175 Majors 121 Hampton, Colonel Wade, victories in the Revolution 140 Hampton, General Wade, defeated for second term in the United States Senate 231 Hampton, General Wade, elected Governor 209 Hampton, General Wade, elected United States Senator 211 Hampton, General Wade, elected Governor second time 210 Hampton, General Wade, inaugura- tion of 210 Hancock, Clement 146 Hanging Rock, Sumter at 109 Hardy, Lieutenant Christopher . . . 146 Hayes, Colonel, murder of 146 Hayne, Colonel Isaac, execution of 147, 148 Robert G., death of 175 debate by 170 elected Governor . . . 170 i?e5r«s, British ship 164,165 Hennegan, Governor 174 Hilton Head, capture of 186 Hobkirk's Hill, battle of 130, 131 Holston, Stephen, Indians at house of 64 Hood, General J. B., campaign of . 196, 197 Horry . . 26 Hugh 127 Peter 127 Houston, General Sam 177 Howard, Colonel 124 Huck, Captain, the Tory leader . . . 108 Huger 26 Colonel Francis 167, 168 Huguenots, French 25 Hurricane in the low country .... 166 INDEX. 11 t Immigration 29 Improvement, internal 159 Independence of the United States, England acknowledges 149 Indian massacres 92 outrages 60 settlements, destruction of . . 93 Indians, Catawba 19 Cherokee 19 christianizing the 55 conspire to destroy S. Carolina 60 Creek 19 description of the 18 end of war with 93 farming among the 19 feeling of the whites toward . 56 French influence upon . . . 38, 52 Kussoe 19 Major Downs defeats the ... 92 " Perpetual Treaty" with the . 38 Seminole 19 Spaniards assisted by the . . 47 Tuscarora 19 various tribes of 19 wars with 55 weapons of the 19 Westoe .... 19 Williamson and Hammond defeat 92 Yamassee 19 Inman, Colonel Shadrack 110 Innes, Colonel 109 Instalment law 156 Institute, Cedar Spring *. . . 223 Insurrection, negro 165 Irby,Greaf 146 Joseph 146 J.L.M 231 Irish settlers 27, 43 Isaacs, Colonel * 113 J Jackson, President Andrew 1*^0 Stonewall 189 Jacksonborough, Marion's brigade at 147 James' Island 78 Jamestown settled 25 Jasper, Sergeant ... 89, 90 Jay, John 26 Jeter, Governor Thomas B 211 Johnson, Governor David 176 Robert 34,36,37 Sir Nathaniel .... 33, 48 Johnston, General Jos. E., reinstated . 200 removal of 196 retreat of 195 surrender of 201 K Kansas, admission of 182 Kearney, Lawrence 164 Kennedy, Anne 137 Kennesaw Mountain, battle of .... 196 Keowee river, Indians defeated at . . 92 Kettle Creek, British and Tories de- feated at 96 King's Mountain, battle of . . . . 116,119 Kirle, Richard 31 Kirkland, Moses, capture of 92 Kosciusko, 132, 133 Ku Klux Klan 206 Kussoes, war with the 56 LaPayette, imprisonment of . . . 167, 168 visit of 166 Land fund, public 174 Langston, Dicey 137,138 Laudonniere 21 Laurens 26 Colonel John, wounded . ... 147 Law, dispensary 232 instalment 156 of primo-geniture abolished . 157 Lawson,John 57 Law suits 233 Leaders, patriotic 127 Lee, Colonel, skirmishes and victo- ries of 140 Lee, General Charles 88 Robert E 190 in Virginia 197 surrender of 201 Leesburg, battle of 188 Legar6 26 Hughs., death of 175 Legislature of 1890, acts of 231 Leopard • 162 Lexington, battle of 75 Lincoln, Abraham, assassination of . 204 elected president ... 184 12 INDEX Lincoln, General 100 commands the South- ern army 96 Little Belt 162 Locke, John 23 Logan, George 36 Long Island, Sir Henrj' Clinton on . 87 London Tra but having become greatly reduced in number from their wars with the Carolinians, they left that region and joined the Five Nations bn the borders of New York. After the defeat of the Yamassees in 1715, their main body removed to Florida; and, it is supposed that the Seminoles descended from them. Indian Farming. — The cultivated fields of the Indians were never of great extent, as they had no means of clearing the land of the heavy timber, other than by deadening the trees, and in this way causing them to decay and fall. About the only crop cultivated was maize, or Indian corn, one of the most useful grains ever given by nature to man. The fields were cultivated mostly by the women. The men did but little work. They passed their time in hunting, fishing, and war. Indian Weapons. — These Indians had no books, no letters, no schools, no trade, no money, and none of the arts of civilized life. 20 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. I Indian Weapons. Their weapons of warfare were bows,, with arrows tipped with sharp pointed flint, and hatchets of stone, called tomahawks. Many of the arrow points and tomahawks are yet found in all parts of the coun- try, especi- ally near the streams in which fish were numerous. In such favorable localities they fixed their tempo- rary villages. Generally, they were a feeble people. The Yamassees, the Tuscaroras, and the Cherokees were the most numerous and warlike tribes with which the English settlers in Carolina J* ^ / t came in contact. fV V :^ Discovery of America. — The New World, as ^ ^ America is called, was discovered in 1492, by Chris- topher Columbus, who first landed upon a small island, known as San Salvador, or Cat Island, one of the West Indies. The main land of America was first seen by John and Sebastian Cabot, in 1497 — fourteen months before Columbus discovered it in his third voyage. Attempts at Colonization. — During the sixteenth cen- tury many voyages were made to America from England, France, and Spain; but no permanent settlement was attempted, except that of St. Augustine, in Florida, which was made by the Spaniards in September, 1565. The founding of St. Augus- tine was hastened by the efforts of the French to establish them- selves at Port Royal, which was claimed as part of Florida by the Spaniards, as they had already made some efforts, though futile, to settle what is now a part of South Carolina. The French claimed the territory on account of their discoveries in Canada, and in the neighborhood of Cape Fear river. Their claims, based upon these discoveries, covered very nearly the whole of North America. Before the discovery of America, the Portuguese had sailed around the Cape of DISCO VER Y BY EARLY SE TTLERS, 21 Good Hope, the southern extremity of Africa ; and to reward them for the discoveries they were making, the Pope, in 1454, granted them the sovereignty over immense tracts of country. In i493> 3,fter the fortu- nate discovery of America by Columbus, the same authority granted to Ferdinand and Isabella, king and queen of Spain, all islands, conti- nents, and regions, discovered by Columbus. In the course of time and progress of events, these grants ceased to be of any value, and were forgotten or lost sight of. The Efforts of the French to Settle Carolina.— The French, wishing to establish their claim by making a permanent settlement in the southern part of the continent, as well as in the northern, an expe- dition commanded by John Ribault, under the auspices of M. De Co- ligny, admiral of France, was sent out on the i8th of February, 1562. This expedition landed at Port Royal, but the settlement failed on ac- count of not receiving, in due time aid from France. In February, 1565^ Laudonniere was sent to the assistance of the colony, but was too late to save it. He, however, established a colony on the River May and called it Fort Carolina. These settlers were French Protes- tants, and were soon afterwards massacred by the Spaniards, who took possession of the fort. But they, a few years afterwards, were, in turn, massacred by Chevalier De Gourges, a Frenchman, in revenge for the cruel treatment of his countrymen. Such was the disastrous ending of the first efforts made by white people to establish themselves in that part of the country now known as South Carolina. These efforts failed, not because the natural difficulties to be overcome were insurmountable, but because these nations were so greedy, so anxious to extend their domains, that neither wanted the other to have any possessions in the New World. After these failures no other attempts were made by any European power to settle in South Carolina for more than a hundred years ; though during this period several colonies were established farther north by the English in New England, Maryland, and Virginia. Questions.— Of what nation is South Carolina a part? Between what parallels and meridians does it lie? What is its shape? Its greatest length; its greatest breadth; its area ? How is it bounded ? Tell general appearance of country along the Atlantic coast; in the interior; in the northern part? What kind of game was found? What people first lived here ? Describe them ? What can you say of the Cherokees ? What reduced tlieir number? What can you say of the Catawbas; Creeks? What tribes were north of the Santee river ? What finally became of these ? What nations were west of Charleston? Where did the Cusabees live? What became of the Saludas; 22 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Tuscaroras ; the Yamassees ? Where were their villages, and why ? Which were the most numerous and warlike tribes in South Carolina? How did the Indians clear their lands? What crops did they plant ? Who cultivated the fields ? What did the men do ? What can you say of their books, schools, and weapons ? When and by whom was America discovered? Where did he land? Who first saw the mainland of America? When, where, and by whom was the first permanent settlement made? What hastened the founding of St. Augustine ? Why did the French claim the coun- try? To whom did the Pope make large grants in 1454? Why? In 1493? Why? Give an account of the attempt by the French to settle at Port Royal ? Locate Port Royal? What settlement was made by Laudonniere ? Its fate? Why did the first efforts to settle South Carolina fail? How long before other attempts were made to settle South Carolina ? Where were other settlements made ? PROPRIETARY GOVERNMENT. CHAPTER II. SETTLEMENT— INCREASE OF POPULATION. Charles II. Makes a Grant of Carolina. — In the second year after the restoration of Charles II. to the throne, some of his powerful friends, to whom he was indebted for many and great services, ob- tained a charter from him for all the territory south of Virginia, between 31 and ;^6 degrees of north latitude and extending across the continent. This territory, which had been called Florida, or the '' Land of Flow- ers," by the Spaniards, and also by the French, was now named ^' Caro- lina ' ' by the English in honor of their king. This charter, dated March 24th, 1663, gave great and extensive privileges to the Lords Proprie- tors. The noblemen, to whom the charter was granted, were Edward, Earl of Clarendon ; George, Duke of Albemarle ; William, Lord Cra- ven ; Sir William Berkeley ; John, Lord Berkeley ; Anthony, Lord Ashley; Sir George Cartaret; and Sir John Colleton, all warm per- sonal friends of the king. At that time, the right and title to all waste and newly-discovered and^ unoccupied lands in the British Empire, were vested in the king, and he could grant and give such lands to whomsoever he pleased. A Second Charter Granted. — It appears that a second chartei was granted on the 30th of June, 1665, and this charter formed the basis of the government of Carolina until its surrender to the king in 1720. It was under this charter that the first settlement was made by the English in South Carolina. This charter was entirely aristocratic in character, though not harsh, cruel, nor oppressive in its provisions. It, with the ''Fundamental Constitutions" of the celebrated John Locke, devised for the government of Carolina, was intended to ex- clude a numerous democracy; but, in many respects, it very carefully guarded the security and welfare of the settlers. Under this charter, and these '' Fundamental Constitutions," William Sayle held commis- [ 23 ] 24 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. sion as first Governor of Carolina, his commission bearing date July 26th, 1669. The expedition under him, with supplies of men and pro- visions, is said to have left England in January, 1670, and to have ar- rived at Port Royal on the 1 7th day of March following. Charles Town Settled. — Port Royal was a beautiful and commo- dious harbor ; but on account of its exposure to attacks by Spaniards from St. Augustine, both by sea and land. Governor Sayle and Coun- cil determined, in spite of their instructions, not to begin the settle- ment there. They accordingly left Port Royal in a short time, and in the April following disembarked on the first high land on the west bank of the Ashley river, which they named Albemarle Point. They at once began to lay oif a town, build dwelling houses, and fortify them- selves. The next year the place was called Charles Town. The Spaniards Threaten Charles Town. — The jealous Span- iards at St. Augustine immediately sent a party to attack the settlement at Charles Town, though England and Spain were at peace. The Span- ish vessels entered Stone Inlet, but finding the place rather stronger than they had expected, the attack was not made, and the expedition returned to Florida. Death of Governor Saylp. — Governor Sayle died about the close of the year 1670, and was buried somewhere in the settlement ; but no record nor tradition informs us of the spot where the remains of the first Governor of South Carolina lie buried. Tho Colony Under Governor ^A^est. — Colonel Joseph West succeeded Sayle as governor. The number of colonists at this time could not have been great, for all of them, with necessary arms, provi- sions, farming utensils, etc., were brought from England in two small ships. The object of prime importance was to increase the number of inhabitants. The preference was given to Protestants. Perfect reli- gious liberty was at first granted by the "Constitutions" and charter, though afterwards some special favors and preferences were given to the Episcopalians, or members of the Established Church of England. This liberty naturally stimulated the coming of Dissenters, as they la- bored under religious disabilities in England, and grants of land were freely given to them in the colony. Every year brought new settlers. Some came through the love of adventure, some with the hope of bet- tering their fortunes, some for the sake of religious liberty, and some ■from attachment to particular leaders. SLA VER Y INTROD UCED. 25 Governor Joseph West. — South Carolina was very fortunate in having such a man as Joseph West at the head of her affairs for so many years after the planting of the colony. Mr. Rivers, in his ''Early History of South Carolina," thus writes: " Joseph West began his services to the colony in London on the ist of August, 1669. He continued then as commander of the fleet that bore the emigrants and General Sayle in safety to Carolina on the 17th March, 1670. As keeper of the 'public stores, he distributed food and clothing to the needy, during the first years of the settlement. As the commercial and agricultural agent of the proprietors he was rewarded by their relinquishing to him the property he held in charge. As register of the colony; as temporary governor by the people's choice on several occasions; and finally as landgrave and three times governor by commission, he won the strong at- tachment of the colonists and the confidence and respect of the proprietors. In a government carefully planned to be an aristocracy, and under the fostering direction of distinguished nobility in England, he, a plebeian, faithful, wise, and modest, be- came foi fifteen years, the guiding spirit of all that was good and successful." There is absolutely nothing known of him after he retired from office, except that he soon left the province. Slavery Introduced. — In 1671, a small colony came from the Barbadoes under the auspices of Sir John Yeamans, to whom^a large grant of land had been made. This man^was the first who brought African slaves into Carolina, and his, for a considerable time, were the only slaves in the colony. At an earlier period, however, they had been introduced into Virginia, and other colonies farther north. First Dutch Settlement in Carolina. — About the year 1675, Carolina received a great increase of strength from the Dutch Province of New Belgia, which had Jbeen taken possession of by England. The proprietors of Carolina offered the New Belgians land, which many of them accepted, after which they moved to the Ashley river. They called their settlement Jamestown. This was the first Dutch settlement in South Carolina. From Jamestown they moved out in different di- rections over the country and the town was deserted. French Huguenots. — By the Edict of Nantes, Henry IV. of France, secured to his Protestant, or Huguenot, subjects, liberty of conscience and worship. After Henry's death, this law was revoked. Its revocation added greatly to the population of Carolina and gave it some of its best families. For a while after their coming they were looked upon with dislike, because they were French, and were denied the full rights of citizenship on that account. But this dislike soon 26 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. passed away, and the French refugees became a very valuable acquisi- tion to the colony. Prominent among these French settlers appear such names as Gaillard, Dubose, Girardeau, Gourdine, Guignard, Horry, Huger, Legare, Laurens, Marion, Mazyck, Manigault, Mou- zon, Porcher, Simons, and Trezevant. These first settled on the San- tee river. Other Protestants, driven from France, sought homes in and came to Carolina, which became a general place of refuge for French Protestants, even as Admiral Coligny, one of their most distin- guished leaders, had desired and contemplated soon after the discovery of America. A letter written by Judith Manigault, wife of Peter Manigault, gives a faithful and vivid account of the hardships and suf- ferings borne patiently by those who fled from France to seek new homes in Carolina. Judith Manigault died in 171 1, seven years after the birth of her son Gabriel, who lived long and accumulated a large fortune. His fortune was so large that he was able to make a loan of ;^22o,ooo to the adopted home of his persecuted parents to enable it to carry on its revolutionary struggle for freedom and independence. Three of the nine presidents of the Continental Congress, that con- ducted the United States through all the perils of the Revolutionary War, were descendants of French refugees who fled to America in consequence of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. These were Henry Laurens, of South Carolina; John Jay, of New York; Elias Boudinot, of New Jersey. Attempt to Raise Silk, Etc. — In 1659, two small vessels, which were provided at the expense of King Charles IL, transported to Caro- lina a small colony of French Protestants to raise wine, oil, silk and other southern products. They did not succeed in enriching either themselves or the country by the production of these commodities, but they were an industrious people and became a valuable addition to the population of the colony. Removal of the Colony. — In 1680, by command of the pro- prietors, a removal of the colony took place. The seat of government was transferred to Oyster Point, the present site of the city of Charles- ton, admirably situated for the purposes of commerce, at the conflu- ence of two deep and spacious rivers, which, in compliment to Lord Shaftsbury, had already been called Ashley and Cooper. Colonists from Massachusetts and Georgia. — In the year 1696, a Congregational church from Dorchester, Mass., with their SETTLEMENTS BY FOREIGN PROTESTANTS. 27 minister, Rev. Joseph Lord, came and settled in a body about twenty- two miles from Charles Town, near the head of the Ashley river. From that time to 1730, no considerable body of settlers at any one time came to South Carolina; but the colony continued to make a steady advance in population. During this period, many emigrants from Georgia found homes in Carolina. At the first settlement of Georgia, the colonists were prohibited the use of spirituous liquors and the holding of slaves. As some of the settlers wanted both, they moved to South Carolina, where their desires could be gratified. Settlements by Foreign Protestants. — From 1730 to 1750, after the colony had become a royal province, more vigorous measures were adopted by the government for the increase of population. Grants of land were made on most favorable terms, and the door was thrown open to Protestants of all nations. Great numbers came from Switzerland, Holland, and Germany. The Swiss settled on the north- east bank of the Savannah river ; the Dutch in Orangeburg, and on the Congaree and the Wateree. The Irish went to Williamsburg town- ship. Soon after the rebellions in Scotland in 1715 and 1745, many Highlanders came of their own will, or were transported by the British government to Carolina. Settlements in the Cherokee Country. — In 1755, by a treaty made by Governor Glenn with the Cherokee Indians, large tracts of country in middle Carolina were made safe for settlers, and the country rapidly filled up. * War between France and England also helped to increase the population of Carolina. When Nova Scotia, called by the French, ^ ^Acadia," was taken from them by the English, many of the inhabitants were banished to other British possessions, and about 1,500 were sent to Charles Town, where some remained and became useful and wealthy citizens. The lands acquired from the Cherokees by the treaty of 1755 comprise the present Districts of Edgefield, Abbeville, Laurens, and Newberry. The territory now comprising Union, Spartanburg, York, Chester, Fairfield, and Rich- land, was acquired from the Indians in 1777. German Emigrants. — In 1764, there were other considerable ac- cessions of population from Europe. One Stumpel, who had been an officer in the Prussian service, applied for grants of land in America. Having induced between five and six thousand poor Germans to come over to England for the purpose of emigrating to America, and, find- 28 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. ing himself unable to keep his promise to them, he fled, leaving them destitute. Money was raised for them in England and they were sent to Carolina, where they were kindly received and cared for. Other French Settlers. — In the same year, two hundred and twelve French Protestants, who were suffering persecution on account of their religion, were induced by their pastor, Rev. Mr. Gibert, to Indian and Pioneer. emigrate. They left France at different times, and, as it were, by stealth, meeting at Plymouth, in England, from which port they sailed for Charles Town, where they arrived in April, 1764. They spent the summer at Beaufort, and returned to Charles Town in October. They soon set out for the back country — land having been surveyed and as- signed to them in the neighborhood of Long Cane, now in Abbeville county. They called their settlement New Bordeaux. Abbeville county derives its name from Abbeville in France, and was so called from the number of French settlers in that section. IMMIGRATION FROM 1760 TO 1770. 29 Immigration from 1760 to 1770. — Between the years 1760 and 1 7 70, many northern colonists moved to South Carolina. The migra- tion was so great that, sometimes, in one year more than a thousand fami- lies, with all their property, moved to the middle and upper parts, where lands had been assigned them in the woods. This region soon became the most populous part of the province. These were strong and energetic settlers, who secured the colony from the encroachments of Indians on the west. The old settlements on the coast began to extend rapidly towards the interior. During the Revolutionary War there was little or no immigration ; but immediately after the war, the Districts of Greenville and Pendleton, which had been acquired from the Cherokees in 1777, filled up so rapidly that, by the year 1800, they alone contained 30,000 inhabitants, which was more than the whole population of the province in the sixty- fourth year of its settlement. Questions.— What do you know of the grant made by Charles II. ? What name was given this country hy the Spaniards ? Why ? What by the English ? Why ? To whom did the king grant the charter? Under what charter was the first English settlement made in South Carolina? Tell about this charter? Who was the first governor? When did Governor Sayle arrive at Port Royal ? Wh/did the colony leave Port Royal? Where did they go ? Give an account of the Spanish expedition against this place ? When did Governor Sayle die ? Who succeeded Governor Sayle ? What can you say of the number of colonists? What stimulated the coming of Dissenters to the colony? What brought new adventurers ? What do you know of Governor West ? Who first brought African slaves into the colony ? Where had they been introduced before ? What settlement was made in 1675, and where ? What induced French settlers ? Give names of some of the prominent ones? What is said of Gabriel Manigault? What prominent men of the Revolution were descendants of these refugees ? Give account of French Protestants sent over by King Charles ? What was done in 1680 ? What set- tlers from Dorchester, Massachusetts ? Why did settlers leave Georgia and come to Carolina? What steps were taken to increase the population? Where did settlers come from ? Where did the Swiss settle ; the Dutch ; the Irish ? How many settlers came from Acadia ? What territory was acquired from the Indians in 1755 ; in 1777 ? Give an account of Stumpel and the German settlers ? What is said of the French settlers of 1764 ? Where did Abbeville county get its name ? What can you say of the migration from 1760 to 1770 ? What kind of people were they ? What increase of pop- ulation from the Revolutionary War to the year 1800? 30 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. CHAPTBR III. RELIGIOUS DISSENSIONS— PARTY STRIFES-THE PROPRIETORS AND THE PEOPLE. Religious Contention. — Entire religious liberty and freedom of conscience had been granted by the charter to all settlers, yet under the '^Fundamental Constitutions," and alterations of those constitu- tions, the proprietors, who were of the established Church of England, favored that church by all means in their power. But this could not'be done without circumscribing, to some extent, the freedom of the Dis- senters. A large majority of the people were dissenters from the Church of England, and any special favors shown to that church, they justly regarded as wrongs to themselves. This difference in religion was, at first, one great source of trouble among the settlers. One party was high church — these were the Cavaliers and members of families with aristocratic tendencies — pampered citizens, as they were sometimes called. The other party was composed of Puritans — men of rigid morals and decorous manners — and the working people. The Cava- liers laughed at the Puritans, and the Puritans, being scorned, opposed violently the Cavaliers' influence among the people. Hence it became difficult to frame laws to suit both parties. Governor West did all that was possible for any man to do under the circumstances ; but his coun- cil being composed of Cavaliers it was impossible for him to ensure quiet at all times. Further Cause of Strife. — The proprietors also grew weary of sending supplies of clothing and farming utensils to the settlers, and insisted upon having some return for their outlay. At one time the settlers requested a supply of cattle to be sent to them, which the pro- prietors refused, saying that they did not wish to encourage graziers, but planters. From this epoch, Dr. Ramsay says, we may date the prosperity of Carolina. "She was then taught a lesson which it is of importance for every individual and every State to know : that she must depend altogether upon her own exertions. * ' The strife continued, in the mean time, between the partisans of the proprietors and those who contended for the rights of the people. It became so great that in the period of four years, from 1682 to 1686, there were no fewer SETH SOTHEUS ADMINISTRATION, 31 than five governors : Joseph Morton, Joseph West, Richard Kirle, Robert Quarry, and James Colleton. Governor Colleton and the " Quit-Rents." — Governor Colle- ton determined to exert his authority and to collect the quit-rents which were over due. These quit- rents, though light nominally, were really and practically burdensome, as there was no profit derived from a great deal of land upon which rents were due. In his efforts to con- duct affairs in his own arbitrary way, Governor Colleton failed, and declared martial law. This measure so exasperated the people and the Assembly that, in the year 1690, a bill was passed disqualifying him from holding any office, and banishing him from the province. Seth Sothel's Administration. — About this time, while discon- tent was greatest among the people, the notorious Seth Sothel, driven from North Carolina in disgrace, arrived at Charles Town. Being a proprietor, through the purchase of Lord Clarendon's share, he usurped the government. The people took his part and welcomed him as the means of getting rid of Colleton. He is said to have been the worst governor in all respects the colony ever had,* either before, or after, his time. His extortions were so many and so great, that the people at length determined to seize him and ship him by force from the coun- try. He begged piteously and promised to submit to the judgment of the Assembly at the next meeting. The Assembly sustained all the charges against him, compelled him to relinquish the government, and to leave the country forever. An account of his administration was drawn up and sent to the proprietors, who ordered him to appear be- fore them. It is well to remember, however, that his accusers were chiefly adherents of Colleton, and that he may not have been the graceless scamp he is commonly represented. Mr. Rivers says : " He sought refuge in South Carolina, where his actions seemed to the proprietors but an aggravation of the numerous charges made against him by those he formerly governed. Yet the wisdom and liberality of the laws he enacted, the legislative ability displayed in restoring stability to the colony, and his judicious accordance in promoting the just wishes of the people, throw a shadow of doubt on the malignant character that has been ascribed to him as a public officer." Ludwell's Administration. — Philip Ludwell succeeded Seth Sothel in 1692. It seems that he wanted to do right. He and the proprietors favored the French refugees and wished to make them equal to other citizens in all civil and religious privileges. But the people 32 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. would not yet allow it. After awhile Governor Ludwell, too, gave offence to the proprietors by proposing to the Assembly to consider a new form of deed for holding lands, which they thought encroached on their rights, and they removed him. He then returned to his for- mer home in Virginia, glad to get away from a scene of strife, which he had found little better than a hornet's nest. Thomas Smith's Administration. — Thomas Smith, a man esteemed for his wisdom and prudence, was appointed to succeed Lud- well. He, too, failed to give satisfaction. The French Protestants complained that they had no legal rights, and they were fearful that, on their death, their lands would return to the government, and their children would be left destitute. The other settlers also complained of great hardships. Under these trying circumstances Governor Smith begged to be relieved of the burden which he found too heavy for him to bear. John Archdale's Administration. — On July i8th, 1694, John Archdale, a pious and intelligent Quaker, who had become a proprie- tor through his father, Thomas Archdale, the purchaser of Lady Berke- ley's share, was elected governor. He was one of the best governors the colony ever had under the proprietors. But he did not succeed in pleasing all parties. The antipathy of the English for the French colonists was so great, that he did not try to overcome it, but yielded to it, and issued writs of election to two counties only, leaving the French settlers entirely without representation. He could only recom- mend that they be treated in a friendly and just manner. When he returned to England the colony was prosperous and happy. Joseph Blake's Administration. — Joseph Blake succeeded Archdale, and, in 1696, an act was passed making all aliens, then in- habitants, free, able to hold lands, and inherit, sell and convey: pro- vided, that within three months they should petition for these privileges and take the oath of allegiance to King William. All Christians, Roman Catholics only excepted, were confirmed in all privileges of religious liberty and worship, March loth, 1697. Meantime disputes and disagreements, between the colonists and the proprietors, still continued — the proprietors gradually yielding as the people gained strength. In truth, the system of government, under which the colony was trying to live, was singularly ill-adapted to the situation. It was a curious piece of work, formed at first from the brain of a wise EVENTS FROM 1696 TO 1710. 33 man, and afterwards modeled and remodeled by others. As a curiosity in legislation it is worth studying. Reconciliation Effected. — By making the French settlers citizens with rights equal to those of the English, and by granting full religious liberty to all Dissenters, the conflicting parties became reconciled. Unfortunately, soon after this happy event, new troubles arose from the personal ambition of Nicholas Trott, the attorney-general of the colony. He fostered and encouraged, for his own selfish purposes, the tendency to disagreements already existing. In the year 1700, the dis- pute about the nomination of certain officers began between the upper and the lower house of "the Assembly. Attorney-General Trott, who sought popularity, took sides with the people. As he, however, ren- dered himself liable to censure on account of some partiality in the business of the colony, the governor suspended him. But Governor Blake died soon afterwards, and the next Assembly restored Mr. Trott to his office. Events from 1696 to 1710. — From 1696 to 1710 there were four governors : Joseph Blake, James Moore, Sir' Nathaniel Johnson, and Edward Tynte. The principal events during this period, were the sending of an expedition against St. Augustine, and the defence of the colony against a combined attack by the French and Spaniards. Dur- ing Governor Johnson's administration, from 1702 to 1709, disputes between Church and State, ran very high. On the death of Governor Tynte, in 1710, the province almost broke into a civil war. At that time there were only three deputies of the Lords Proprietors, Robert Gibbes, Mr. Turbeville, and Colonel Broughton, and the election of governor rested with these three. On the day of election, Mr. Tur- beville voted for Mr. Broughton in the morning, but in the afternoon, after a pleasant aud satisfactory interview with Mr. Gibbes, he voted for that gentleman. Mr. Gibbes was accordingly proclaimed gover- nor. The sudden death of Mr. Turbeville, on the day of the election, brought to light the fact that his vote was bought \ Colonel Broughton, therefore, claimed the office. The two governors and their friends came very near fighting about it ; but finally the matter was referred for decision to the Lords Proprietors. They very properly gave the office to neither, but appointed Charles Craven, who, at the time, was holding the office of secretary to the governor. 34 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Governor Craven — Indian Wars. — During Craven's adminis- tration the province was involved in two severe contests with the Indians ; one on the north with the Tuscaroras, the other on the south with the Yamassees. In these contests, though the colony suffered heavy losses, these tribes were so nearly ruined that they were never afterwards dangerous. Craven showed himself to be a brave and skill- ful officer, and a wise and good governor. In GilmoreSimms's novel, " The Yamassees," a halo of romance is thrown round Governor Craven and his adventures that goes far towards making his administration the heroic age of the province. Craven left the colony in 1716, having appointed Robert Daniel deputy governor. Governor Robert Johnson. — The next year Robert Johnson, son of Sir Nathaniel Johnson, was made governor. He was the last of the proprietary governors. In the year 1719, a revolution occurred, and South Carolina., to the great satisfaction of the people, and with- out injury to the proprietors, was made a royal province. Questions.— What is said ot religious liberty? Wliom did the proprietors -wish to favor " What Church parties were represented in the colony ? Which was in the ma- jority? What was one great source of trouble? How did the proprietors treat the request for cattle ? What lesson did the colony learn from this ? Name the governors from 1682 to 1686? What did Governor Colleton determine to do ? Why were the quit- rents high? What offended the people with Governor Colletou ? What did the As- sembly do? State what you know about Seth Sothel ? What does Mr. Rivers say of Sothel ? Who became governor in 1692? Give some account of him? What offence did he give ? Who succeeded Ludwell ? Give an account of his administration ? Who was the next governor? How did he succeed? In what condition did he leave the colony ? Who succeeded Archdale ? What act was passed in 1692? Why is the system of government under which the colony was operated interesting? What reconciled the conflicting parties ? What new trouble arose about thi.s time ? Give an account of it? What four governors from 1696 to 1710? State the principal events auring this period. How was Gibbes elected governor? Who claimed the office of governor? Why? How was the matter settled? Give an account of the contests with Indians during Craven's administration ? What can you say of Governor Craven? Whom did Craven appoint deputy governor ? Who was the last of the proprietary governors ? How and when did South Carolina become a royal province ? THE ROYAL GOVERNMENT. CHAPTBR lY. REVOLUTION OF 1719. Causes of the Revolution. — As we have already seen, the pro- prietary rule from the very beginning was unsatisfactory. And so far from getting better as time went on it grew worse. Under such gover- nors as Joseph West, John Archdale, and Charles Craven, matters went on very well ; for these men were all wise and politic, and were lovers of justice. But, in the very nature of things, it was impossible for a controlling power so remote to govern successfully. The eruption of political discontent in 1719, although sudden, as all such eruptions are, had its spring and source in causes existing from the first. One great and immediate cause of the revolution was the war with the Yamassees in 1 715. In that hard struggle the Assembly of South Carolina ap- pealed to the proprietors for help, at the same time instructing their agent to appeal to the king, if the proprietors should fail to render as- sistance. The merchants were very willing to go to the king for help, for they felt that he was both more able and willing to assist and pro- tect them than were the proprietors. Carolina's Appeal. — About midsummer, in 1715, the Carolina agent waited upon the proprietors and laid the case before them. He stated the condition of the colony, and urged the necessity for speedy assistance. He was not satisfied with the answer the proprietors gave and at once petitioned the House of Commons in behalf of the Caro- linians. Action of the English House of Commons. — The commons addressed the king, and he laid the matter before the Lords Commis- sioners of Trade and Plantations. They raised the objection, that as Carolina was the property of the proprietors, if the nation should be at the expense of taking care of it, the government ought to be in the crown. Then Lord Cartaret, one of the proprietors, wrote to the fol- lowing effect : [ 35 ] 36 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. " We, the proprietors of Carolina, are utterly unable to afford our colony suitable assistance in this conjuncture ; and, unless his majesty will graciously please to inter- fere, we can foresee nothing but the utter destruction of his majesty's faithful subjects in those parts." The Lords of Trade then asked Cartaret what sum might be neces- sary for that purpose; and whether the government should not devolve on the crown, if Great Britain should bear the expense ? Lord Carta- ret replied : " If the money necessary should be advanced and not be repaid in a reasonable time, then I humbly conceive that his majesty would have an equitable right." Failure to Obtain Help. — In the mean time the colonists got no help from either the king or the proprietors. When they appealed to the king, they were told they could get no help from him as long as they belonged to somebody else. As the parties to whom they be- longed were not able to assist them, their dissatisfaction very naturally increased. It reached its height when the proprietors repealed the act of assembly grantmg the lands of the Yamassees to settlers. That re- peal ruined many innocent people. Further Steps to Secure Redress. — Robert Johnson became governor in 171 7; and it was during his administration, towards the close of the year 1719, that the outbreak took place which resulted in the overthrow of the proprietary government and the mstallation of Colonel James Moore as the first royal governor. Some time preceding the outbreak, the Assembly and the people had formed a regular organ- ization — conspiracy, it might be called — to overthrow the proprietary government ; as they found it impossible to live longer under such mis- managed institutions. Of this organization, and of all secret meet- ings. Governor Johnson was entirely ignorant until he received a letter bearing date November 28, 1719, and signed by Alexander Skene, William Blakemay, and George Logan. This letter informed him of the determination of the people to change the government, and re- quested him to become governor under the king. Governor Johnson, though highly gratified and flattered by their expressions of confidence in him and affection for him, could not, with honor, comply with their request, as he held his position and commission from the proprietors, and felt bound to govern for them to the best of his ability. The representatives of the people, finding it impossible to win the governor, determined to go on to the completion of their work. THE END OF PROPRIETARY GOVERNMENT 37 James Moore Proclaimed Governor. — The people chose Colo- nel Moore for governor, and set a day for proclaiming the fact, although Governor Johnson had ordered the dissolution of the Assembly. Governor Johnson had fixed a day for a general review of the militia, and the Assembly appointed the same day for proclaiming Moore governor. Moore was proclaimed governor December 21, 1719. Johnson made every effort to retain his authority, and hold the pro- vince for the proprietors. In vain he used persuasion and threats. Finally, he attempted, with the armed assistance of the captains and crews of the British vessels then in the harbor of Charles Town — for its defence — to reduce the people to subjection. He failed, and retired from the contest. The End of Proprietary Government. — While these events were taking place in Carolina, the agent of the colonists obtained a hearing from the lords of the regency and council in England, the king being in Hanover. These lords of the regency decided that the pro- prietors had forfeited their charter. This decision brought about an arrangement whereby, upon the payment of ^/^i 7,500 sterling to the proprietors, the colony passed from their control directly to the care of the king. The Province of Carolina Divided. — About this time, 1719, the province of Carolina was divided, and the southern colony now came to be known regularly as South Carolina. The Form of Government in South Carolina. — The form of government in South Carolina after the revolution of 1719, was made as nearly like that of Great Britain as circumstances would permit. There were a governor, council, and assembly, and to them the making of the laws was committed. The governor and council were appointed by the king, and the assembly was elected by the people of the colony. All acts passed were first to be sent to England and approved by the king before they became laws. This was an inconvenience, but the system of government was better than the former, and under it the province increased in population and wealth. Francis Nicholson, First Royal Governor. — James Moore, who was elected governor by the people in 17 19, continued in office until a governor was appointed by the king. Early in 1721, Francis W. Nicholson, with his royal commission as governor of South Carolina, arrived in the colony, and assumed the management of affairs. 38 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. He was a wise and brave man, and soon had matters in good working order. As far as lay in his power, he encouraged education and the propagation of the gospel by all lawful means. Treaty with the Cherokees.— One of Governor Nicholson's first acts was to make a treaty of peace with the Cherokee Indians. The good effects of this treaty of friendship and commercial union were long felt by both the white people and the In- dians. The frontier was free from violence, and the trade in skins and furs was greatly increased. It was during this period that the deer skins shipped from Charles Town Pipes of Peace. * amounted, sometimes, to as many as 250,000 a year. The whites and Indians lived peaceably as neighbors, and cultivated their fields, sometimes in sight of each other, without any thought of danger. Enmity of the Indians Engendered by the French. — The peaceful state, brought about by this treaty, was too happy to continue. In less than ten years it was perceived that the French, who had estab- lished themselves in Louisiana, and whose settlements extended from Canada all the way down the Mississippi to the town of New Orleans, were exerting themselves to fill the minds of the Cherokees, and all othe^- tribes, with feelings of enmity towards the English. To coun- teract this influence, Arthur Middleton, who was then governor of Carolina, sent Colonel George Chicken to the Cherokee towns. He was able during Middleton's administration to keep the Indians friendly to English interests. The Famous ''Perpetual Treaty." — During 1730, the British government took more decisive steps to secure the friendship of the Indians than the formation of a mere treaty of commerce with them. They thought that, perhaps, the Cherokees could be converted into subjects of the British crown. Sir Alexander Gumming was sent as the agent of the government to bring this about. In April, 1730, he met the Cherokees at Nequasse, a town on the Hiwassee, where he went through the form of adopting them as subjects of the king of England. CHRISTIAN PRIBER. 39 It was further agreed that six Cherokee warriors should go to England, and there make a treaty of everlasting peace with the king. They went. The king received them with great kindness. The treaty was duly ratified ; and iox twenty years the colonists lived in peace with their Indian neighbors. But not one advantage was obtained by this form of adoption and perpetual treaty that had not already been se- cured by the negotiations of Governor Nicholson. French emissaries were at work to counteract the influence of the English, and they suc- ceeded too well. Questions.— Was the proprietary government satisfactory? Why not? What was the cause of the revolution of 1719? To whom did the Assembly appoaJ for help? Why were the merchants willing to go to the king for aid ? Who was sent to the pro- prietors ? Whom did he now petition ? What did the king do ? What objection was urged to aiding the colony? What did Lord Cartaret write concerning this matter? What did the Lords of Trade ask Cartaret ? His reply ? Why did not the colonists get help ? What act did the proprietors repeal ? What was the effect ? What took place during Governor Johnson's administration ? What had the Assembly and peo- ple done before the outbreak? How did Johnson receive their offer? Why did he not accept? Who was next chosen governor? What did Johnson do? What answer, in the mean time, was given the agent in England ? By whom was it given ? How was the matter finally settled ? In what year was the prpvince divided into North and South Carolina ? Give the form of government in South Carolina after the revolution of 1719? How did it work? Who was the first royal governor after Moore ? What did he do to improve the colony ? Give an account of the relation between the whites and Indians at this time ? What is said of trade ? What put an end to this peaceful state of affairs ? What did Governor Middleton do to counteract this French influ- ence? What did the British government do ? Who was sent to do this work ? When was it done ? Was anything accomplished by this step ? Why not ? CHAPTER Y. CHRISTIAN PRIBER— DECAY OF THE CHEROKEES. Christian Priber. — One of the most remarkable men that figured in America in those early days, was a French emissary, who, had his abilities been directed to a better purpose, might have been one of the world's noblest heroes. The name of this man was Christian Priber, a German Jesuit, *'a gentleman of curious and speculative temper." Having been sent by the French as a special agent, he came to this country in 1736 ; and though a man of fine education, a good Greek, Latin, and Hebrew scholar, yet he easily adapted himself to the life and habits of a savage. He married a beautiful Indian woman ; painted himself and dressed as did the Indians. His disguise became so com- 40 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. plete, that, in a short time, his most intimate friends would scarcely have known him. He soon became a perfect master of the Cherokee tongue and set himself to work to inspire the savages with hatred to- wards the English, whom he represented as greedy, rapacious and false. He also sought to fill them with exalted ideas of their own greatness and importance. In both these efforts he succeeded only too well. Priber's Great Scheme. — Priber was now prepared to put into operation a grand scheme, which seems to have been his own idea, and to have been inspired by his position as a Jesuit emissary of the French. It was truly a great idea, and could it have been carried out success- fully, it would have checked for many years, if it had not completely stopped, the spread of the English colonies here This scheme was nothing less than the uniting of all the contiguous tribes into one, and forming, out of that union, one vast native empire. He made the chief of the Cherokees king, and crowned him as the first sovereign of the new empire. His purpose, as he afterwards avov/ed, was to edu- cate them and teach them the useful arts of life ; and, finally, with their united powers, to crush every colony of whites in the southern part of North America. He chose for the capital of his new empire a site in upper Georgia, which he intended to make a city of refuge for the outlaws and outcasts of the colonies, and runaway slaves — both African and white — from Carolina and Georgia. Attempt to Arrest Priber. — When the authorities in South Caro- lina learned of Priber's operations, they sent Colonel Fox over the hills with full power to arrest him, and thus put a stop to his proceed- ings. Fox found him in front of the Indian state house, and immedi- ately took him into custody. Before removing his prisoner, Fox deemed it prudent to announce to the Indians the reason for his action. Accordingly he undertook to make a speech to them ; but he was interrupted by a warrior who bade him hold his tongue, and declared that Priber was one of their own people, a good man, and much beloved by them. So far from carrying off Priber, Colonel Fox feared that he would not get away peaceably himself. The Indians, however, did not interfere with his going, and Priber, with many assurances of high regard, granted him a body of warriors to escort him in safety to the border. Priber's Death. — Priber had been among the Cherokees about five years, when business called him to Mobile. While he was on the DEC A Y OF THE CHEROKEES. 41 way, English traders in the Creek towns through which he passed, learning of his deeds, followed him, and took him into custody. They carried him to Frederica, where he was lodged in jail. While in pri- son General Oglethorpe had an interview with him and found him to be a man of great learning and erudition. He had been confined but a short time, when he sickened and died. He was a man of great ability and unbounded ambition. His ambition was not so much for himself, as for the Jesuit society, in which he believed as he did in God, and of which he was a faithful and devoted member. The Effect of Priber's Acts. — It is probable that Priber's arrest and death saved Carolina and Georgia from destruction. He lived long enough to inflict upon Carolina very great injuries. From the time of his coming among the Cherokees and infusing into them so much hatred for the English, there was no more real peace on the bor- der until after the great wars of 1760 and 1777, when the Indians were driven beyond the mountains. Decay of the Cherokees. — In the beginning of the year 1740, the Cherokee nation alone had five thousand warriors, enough, under skillful management, to have carried destruction and desolation all over Carolina. But, fortunately, Priber's death and other causes, be- sides war, united to save the whites and destroy the Cherokees. The use of rum was rapidly consuming the manhood of the nation, and the small-pox in 1740 carried off one thousand warriors. They were wasted on the south by bloody and disastrous wars with the Creeks. The historian of upper Carolina says : " It would appear that Providence interposed in various ways to destroy the Indian race and save the struggling colony, that a stronger and nobler race might gain pos- session of the continent and develop a great civilization." Questions. — Of whom do you have an account in this chapter ? Why did he come to this country ? What is said of his learning ? Whom did he marry ? What was his manner of life among the Indians ? With what ideas did he fill the Indians ? What was he now prepared to do ? What was his great scheme ? His purpose ? Where was his capital ? What did he mean to make it ? Whom did South Carolina send to arrest him ? Give an account of his arrest and release ? How long did Priber live with the Indians ? How was he captured ? What became of him ? Who visited him in prison ? What was the secret of his ambition ? What effect did Priber's doings have on the colony ? How many warriors had the Cherokee nation in 1740 ? What decreased the number ? What has been said concerning the decline of the Indians ? 42 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. CHAPTER YI. Oglethorpe. COLONIZING GEORGIA— OTHER SETTLEMENTS. Settlement of Georgia. — Caro- lina was exposed to attack on the west along the whole course of the Sa- vannah river. Spain looked upon the country as hers, and upon the English as intruders. The right to occupy the wilderness between the Savannah and St. John's rivers was so hotly disputed for a time by the Spaniards at St. Au- gustine and the South Carolinians that war seemed inevitable. In 1729, when the Carolinas became royal provinces, the right to this disputed territory was transferred to the British Crown. In 1732, George II., to interpose a military barrier be- tween the Spaniards of Florida and the weak colonies of South Carolina, granted the country between the Savannah and Altamaha rivers and westward to the Pacific, to General Oglethorpe and other trustees for a term of twenty-one years. It was to be held in trust for the poor, and was designed as an asylum for the destitute and miserable. Oglethorpe, in February, 1733, made the first settle- ment at the site of the present city of Savannah. In June of that year, by a treaty concluded with the Indians, the English obtained sove- reignty over a vast domain. This new colony was named Georgia, in honor of the king who favored the undertaking. Swiss Settlers Attracted to South Carolina. — The in- crease of its population and internal improvement were not ne- glected in South Carolina, but by every means encouraged. John Peter Pury, of Neufchatel in Switzerland, visited Carolina, and was so well pleased with the appearance of the country, and the richness and fertility of the soil on the Savannah river, that, on his return home, he published an account so favorable as to induce several hundred Swiss to leave their native land and seek IJSISURBECTION OF THE NEGROES. 43 new homes in America. They were pleased, too, with the thought of ownmg the land they cultivated, which few of them were able to do m their own country. The Swiss settlement was made on the Savannah river, and called by them Purysburg. But the difficulties to be over- come were greater than they had anticipated. Some sickened and died; others became discouraged and regretted having left Switzerland. They even charged Pury with having deceived them, of which he was wholly innocent. Townships Formed.— About this time, 1 732-' 34, a plan was adopted by the government of England to lay off a portion of the country into townships. Ten were marked off : two on the Altamaha, two on the Savannah, two on the Santee, one on the Pedee, one on the Waccamaw, one on the Wateree, and one on the Black river. The townships consisted of twenty thousand acres, and fifty acres were to be allotted to each man, woman, and child actually settling in the town- ships. The land was free of charge to settlers for the first ten years; after that time each settler was to pay an annual rent of four shillings for each hundred acres. As soon as a parish had in it a hundred fami- lies it could send two members of its own choosing to the Assembly, and had all the rights and privileges of the parishes previously exist- ing- 1, Williamsburg Township Settled.— About the year 1734, the township of Williamsburg was settled by the Irish under grant from the crown. For several years 'they underwent considerable hardships; but they received supplies from Ireland and, notwithstanding hard- ships and some losses by death, they continued to increase in number. They also obtained credit with the merchants for negro slaves, and m this way were relieved from the hardest part of the labor. By the slaves additional lands were cleared of their heavy timber and fields were cultivated, which yielded an abundance of provisions, and were soon valuable estates. Insurrection of the Negroes.— In 1740, when William Bull was governor, the negroes made an effort to recover their freedom, and rose in insurrection in the low country near Charles Town. Much mischief was done by them, but the insurrection was very badly con- ducted and was easily and speedily suppressed. Some of the leaders were put to death ; the others pardoned. Since that time they have given the country no trouble. U CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Prosperity of South Carolina. — From 1740 until the revolu- tion of 1776, the colony prospered and increased in population and wealth continually. The troubles with the Cherokees and the war of 1760, though involving loss, were not sufficient to give any decided check to the prosperity of the people. When the revolution began, the inhabitants of South Carolina were drawn into it rather by force of the current of events than by any positive wish of their own. The majority of the people were satisfied with the royal government and were loyal to the king. " Few countries have, at any time, exhibited so striking an instance ot pubhc and private prosperity, as appeared in South Carolina between the years 1725 and 1775. The inhabitants of the province were in that halt century increased seven-fold. None were indigent but the idle and unfortunate. They were also contented with their colonial state and wished not for the smallest change in their political condition.'^ Under these circumstances it is not wonderful that there were so many royalists in the State when the war began. The wonder is rather that they were not much more numerous. Questions.— What was done for the better security of South Carolina in 1732 ? What is said of the Indians occupying this territory ? What name was given to this settle- ment, and why ? Who visited this country from Switzerland? What did he do? What was the effect ? What especially pleased these settlers ? Give some account o' this settlement ? When was a portion of the land laid off into townships ? How many- were laid oS ? Where ? Area of township ? How many acres were laid off for each person ? On what condition did they get the land ? When might a parish elect a mem- ber of the Assembly ? When was the township of Williamsburg settled ? By whom ? Its progress ? How were its settlers relieved from the hardest part of the work ? What did the negroes do in 1740? Give the result? What was the condition of the colony from 1740 to 1776? Why did South Carolina take part in the revolution of 1776 ? Why were there so many royalists in South Carolina ? CHAPTER VIL WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS. The Cause of the Wars.— The English claimed the territory of Carolina under grant from their king ; the Spanish claimed it as part of Florida ; and thus from the very beginning of the settlements there were occasional conflicts in the colonies, even when England and Spain were at peace in Europe. Attack on St. Helena Island. — About three years after the first settlement of the province of South Carolina, the Spaniards sent an ATTEMPT OF CAROLINIANS TO RETALIATE. 45 armed force from St. Augustine, in Florida, to dislodge the English from St. Helena Island. But on the approach of Colonel Godfrey with about fifty brave and well armed men, they evacuated the island and returned to Florida. Attack on the Scotch Colony.— In the year 1683, Lord Card- ross planted a small Scotch colony on Port Royal Island, and in 1686 the Spaniards sent an armed force and dislodged them and broke up their settlement; whereupon most of the settlers returned to their native country. Outrages at Edisto.— These Spaniards did other mischief while on the same war path. They landed at Edisto and plundered the houses of Governor Morton and Mr. Grimbol, the secretary, who were in Charles Town at the time. They carried off plate, etc. , to the value of three thousand pounds, and thirteen slaves of the governor, besides doing other mischief, murder included. All this was done while there was peace between the two countries of England and Spain. Attempt of the Carolinians to Retaliate.— This invasion of the Spaniards roused the colonists to retaliate; and Governor Morton summoned the Assembly to meet in October, 1686. An act was passed for an immediate invasion of Florida, and money was appropriated for that purpose. Two vessels were fitted out, and four hundred well armed men were ready to sail to make an attack on St. Augustine. But a stop was put to the expedition by the arrival from Barbadoes of James Colleton, who had just been appointed governor. Colleton threatened to hang the colonists if they persisted in their purpose, and they were very indignant at the course pursued by the governor. But the proprietors approved his conduct and wrote to him that they were very glad he had stopped the expedition. The colonists thus became convinced that, under the charter in case of invasion, they were re- stricted entirely to self-defence, notwithstanding the extent of their frontier and its exposed condition. Moore's Expedition Against St. Augustine.— In 1702, as war had again broken out between Great Britain and Spain, the Caroli- nians determined to attack St. Augustine. An army was raised, and vessels were equipped to make an attack by sea as well as by land ; ;£2,ooo were voted to pay expenses. Governor Moore took chief command of the forces of the expedition, which consisted of 100 Carolinians and 500 Yamassee Indians. Colonel Daniel was sent to 46 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. make an attack by land, while Governor Moore, with 400 men, sailed from Port Royal to St. Augustine. It was intended that the expedition should be kept entirely secret, but this proved to be impossible, and before the attack was made on St. Augustine the inhabitants of that city had already sent to Havana for help. Carrying with them their most valuable effects, and provisions for four months, they retreated to Old Gateway at 5t. Augustine. their castle, and abandoned the town to the invaders. The town was taken, plundered and burned. Governor Moore, finding that he had no cannon to batter the walls of the castle, sent Colonel Daniel to Ja- maica to bring some, but before his return two Spanish vessels, heavily armed, made their appearance, and Governor Moore, thinking discre- tion the better part of valor, abandoned everything and retreated by land towards Charles Town. Failure of Moore's Expedition.— Colonel Daniel, on his return to St. Augustine, found the siege raised and the Carolinians gone. He was barely able to effect his escape. Ramsay, in his history of South Carolina, says that the ships, provisions and ammunition belonging to the Carolinians all fell into the hands of the Spaniards ; which state- THE INDIANS TAKE PART IN THE WAR. 47 ment shows a very precipitate retreat. But Rivers says that Moore, after three months of inglorious delay, burned the town and all his ves- sels, and hastened back by land with his forces. Whatever the facts may be, whether the ships, provisions, etc. , were abandoned to the enemy, or whether they were burned and went up in smoke and ashes, they were lost to the Carolinians. The expedition terminated most in- gloriously and left a debt over the colony of about ;£"4,ooo sterling. The failure of this expedition rendered Governor Moore very unpopu- lar, while Colonel Daniel received great praise for his share in the enterprise. The Indians Take Part in the War. — In the mean time, even before the war broke out between Spain and Great Britain, the Span- iards of Florida had collected a body of 900 Appalachee Indians and had set out with them, hoping to surprise the Carolinians. But in this they failed, as the English traders among the Creeks roused them to war, and with 500 men met the invaders, encamped on Flint river. Just before dawn the Creeks stirred their camp-fires and added fresh fuel, so as to make them burn brightly; they arranged their blankets to make it appear that the warriors were still sleeping in them by their fires, and then stole quietly away and hid themselves in the forest neai by. The Appalachians, unaware of the proceedings of the Creeks, soon moved quietly upon the deserted camps, and, when near, rushed with a yell upon, as they thought, their sleeping foes. They found the camp deserted ; but all at orice the Creeks rose around them on every side with a fierce war-whoop, and many of the Appalachians were slain in a short time. So this expedition of the Spaniards failed. Questions. — What two nations claimed the territory of Carolina ? Why ? What was the result ? Give an account of the Spanish invasion. Tell of the attempt to plant a Scotch colony on Port Royal Island. What did the Spaniards do at Edisto ? What did Governor Morton do in 1686 ? What town was to be attacked ? Who stopped the expedition ? What threat did Colleton make ? What did the proprietors think of his course? Tell of the preparations for an expedition against St. Augustine in 1702. What did the inhabitants of St. Augustine do when they heard of the expedition against tliem ? What did Governor Moore do at St Augustine? What did Colonel Daniel find on his return ? What does Ramsay say of this expedition ? What does Rivers say ? What effect did this expedition have upon the popularity of Moore and Daniel ? Tell about the attempt of the Spaniards to surprise the Carolinians with Appalachee Indians. What was the result of the attack? 48 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. CHAPTER YIIl. WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS CONTINUED. The French and Spanish Expedition Against Carolina. — About four years after Moore's failure to take St. Augustine, the Span- iards and French, then at war with Great Britain, undertook an expe- dition against Charles Town, with the hope of recovering the territory of Carolina, which the Spaniards claimed as part of Florida. In this enterprise they failed as completely as did Moore against St. Augus- tine. Sir Nathaniel Johnson, who was then governor, was a military man not to be taken by surprise, and was well qualified for the position he held. He fortified all the approaches to the city, such as James Island, White Point, and Sullivan's Island, thus making ready at all- points to receive the enemy. The guard on Sullivan's Island had or- ders to kindle a number of fires opposite Charles Town equal to the number of vessels of the enemy they might see approaching. Preparations for a Naval Attack on Charles Town. — It must be remembered that, at this time, Carolina was the most exposed part of the British Empire in North America to the attacks of her ene- mies. And as England was at war with both France and Spain, these two powers thought the opportunity a good one to make an attack upon the exposed region. So an attack was planned ; and Monsieur Le Feboure, with a French frigate and a few armed sloops, was sent out. Encouraged and supported by the governor- general of Cuba, he sailed for Charles Town. He was directed to touch at St. Augustine for such reinforcements as he might think necessary to insure the success of the enterprise. While at St. Augustine, he heard that a dreadful epidemic was raging at Charles Town and had carried off by death a great many of the inhabitants. This encouraged him to proceed, for he felt sure that the people of Charles Town would be disheartened by sickness and trouble, and that the town and province would fall an easy prey. He erred in his calculations, as the result proved. Carolinians Roused for Defence. — The watch on Sullivan's Island, seeing the approach of the vessels, kindled their fires, as in- structed — one for each vessel — to give the people of the town warning. Sir Nathaniel Johnson, the governor, was a few miles away on his plan- LE FEBOURE DEMANDS A SURRENDER. 49 tation, but Colonel William Rhett, commanding the militia, imme- diately called them out, and put everybody under arms that was able to do duty as a soldier, and also sent messengers post-haste with letters to the governor. The captains of militia in the neighborhood were ordered to assemble with their companies armed, as speedily as pos- sible. The Caroliniains Ready to Receive the Enemy. — The fleet of the enemy came sailing right up to the bar. But as the passage was dangerous they did not attempt to come in immediately, but remained outside all night in view of the people of the town. Next morning, not being acquainted with the passage into the harbor, they cast anchor outside and spent the day in sounding the depth of the water. This delay gave time for the militia companies to assemble and for the governor to come in and take command. His presence and calmness dissipated the anxiety and consternation of the people. Johnson was an old soldier, calm and cool in time of danger. He found the people in great trouble, but he proclaimed martial law at the head of the militia, and soon brought order out of chaos.* He also sent for those Indians who were friends of the Carolinians to come to their assistance. By his energetic proceedings he soon had collected all the troops in and around Charles Town. Captain George Logan, with a troop of horse; two companies of foot, under Major George Broughton ; a company from James Island, under Captain Drake; another from Wando, under Captain Fenwicke; and five other companies com- manded by Captains Cantey, Lynch, Kearn, Langbois, and Seabrook, were all on hand. And when the enemy passed the bar and came sailing up the river towards the town, the governor was ready for them. Le Feboure Demands the Surrender of the Town and Country. — The enemy cast anchor a little above Sullivan's Island, and sent a flag of truce to the governor calling upon him to surrender the town and country within an hour. Johnson replied that there was no need to wait one minute for an answer. Then, after taking the messenger round and showing him the fortifications and the means of defence, he told him he might return to Monsieur Le Feboure, and tell him that there was no surrender to be thought of; that he and his men were there to defend the place, and would die rather than sur- render. And in conclusion, he politely requested the messenger to go ^bout his business. 4 50 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF' SOUTH CAROLINA. Predatory Parties Repulsed. — The next day predatory parties, numbering about 150 men, were sent by the enemy to James Island and Haddrell's Point. Captains Fenwicke and Cantey marched against them, and, in the engagement which followed, about a dozen of the enemy were killed and wounded, and thirty-three taken pri- soners. Some perished in attempting to escape by swimming. The Carolinians lost but one, killed. The next day Colonel Rhett with his fleet offered battle at sea, but the French did not accept the offer; they got away as soon as possible. Colonel Rhett did not pursue them, as the weather was unfavorable. Fourteen of the enemy were soon afterwards found on a point of land by Captain Watson and brought prisoners to town. The troops from the country were now discharged and martial law ceased. The Fight in Sewee Bay. — But soon word was brought that a ship had anchored in Sewee Bay and that the crew had landed. Cap- tain Fenwicke was sent by land, and Colonel Rhett and others, by sea, against them. This party of the enemy seem not to have been aware of the repulse of their comrades at Charles Town; for their force was found divided, and they were attacked in this condition. The portion at Hobeam was attacked by Captain Fenwicke, who killed fourteen and took fifty prisoners. At Sewee Bay, the ship surrendered to Colonel Rhett with about ninety men on board. After these were transported to town there were abont 230 French and Spanish prisoners in Charles Town. A historian of this affair quaintly observes: ''It is not on re- cord how many of them died of yellow fever." Thus failed this first attempt to take the city of Charles Town by means of a naval force. The governor, the people, and the soldiers congratulated and thanked one another for their brave conduct on the occasion. The truth is Governor Johnson deserves the chief credit for their success, for with- out his cool and wise head the town, very probably, would have been taken. Questions. — Who undertook an expedition against St. Augustine? Tell of Sir Nathaniel Johnson and liis preparations for the defence of the city? At this time what natives were at war with England ? What did they determine to do ? When the French commander was at St. Augustine what did he learn? What did he do? Tell of the watch on Sullivan's Island. What preparations did Colonel William Rhett make for defending the city ? Tell about the movements of the enemj-'s fleet ? What did Governor Johnson do on his return to the city ? Name some officers who were to assist in defending the city ? What did the enemy do after casting anchor ? What did Johnson reply to the enemy's demand? Tell of his treatment of the messenger? Give COL. PALMER LEADS A MARAUDING PARTY, 51 account of the attack upon James Island and Haddrell's Point ? Tell of the attack on the enemy at Sewee Bay ? What does a historian of the affair say of the French and Spanish prisoners in Charles Town? After the failure of the enemy to take Charles Town what did the governor, the people, and the soldiers do? Who deserves chief credit for success ? CHAPTER IX. WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS CONTINUED. Spanish Depredations. — The boundaries between Florida and Carolina had never been clearly defined, and as each one wanted to extend its limits as far as possible, and secure and hold all the territory it could, mutual jealousies, injuries, and wrongs were continually oc- curring. The Yamassees were friends of the Spanish, and their scalp- ing parties, incited by the Spaniards, would frequently make incursions into Carolina territory, kill cattle, burn houses, kill and scalp the whites, and carry off all the negro slaves that they could lay their hands on. To prevent the escape of slaves the Carolinians built a fort on the Altamaha. This gave great offence to the Floridians, and they complained to the king of Spain. The Spanish ambassador at London laid the complaint before the British Court, and it was agreed that the governors of the two provinces of Carolina and Florida should meet, and, in a friendly way, adjust the boundaries between the two, and settle all other difficulties. The conference was held, but nothing was settled, and the same old state of things, and the same causes of irrita- tion, continued. Colonel Palmer Leads a Marauding Party Into Florida. — At length Colonel Palmer, becoming very tired of this state of things, determined to get satisfaction, if possible, by going down into Florida, killing some of the inhabitants, and plundering and burning their houses, etc. With this end in view, he collected a party of about three hundred men, including Indians, and invaded Florida, carrying fire and desolation wherever he went. He went as far as St. Augustine, compelling the inhabitants to take refuge in the castle. He laid waste the whole colony, scarcely a house or hut escaping the flames. He destroyed the crops in the field, drove off the cattle and hogs, and left nothing for the people to live upon except provisions protected by the guns of the fort at St. Augustine. In this way he proved to the Span- 52 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. iards how weak they were, and how easily they could be prevented from settling and improving their province unless they chose to live in peace with their neighbors. The Encroachments of the French. — About this time, or soon after, the French advanced nearer to Carolina, building a fort on the Mobile river, which they called Fort Alabama. It was their purpose, as we have already seen, to hem in the British possessions and confine them to the regions east of the Alleghany Mountains. They operated by means of agents among the Creeks and Cherokees, seeking to instill into their minds a feeling of hatred towards the English. To counter- act their influence, Tobias Fitch was sent among the Creeks and Colo nel George Chicken among the Cherokees. The agents of Carolina found it very difficult to counteract the influence of the French, and only partially succeeded. The French supplied these savages with tomahawks, muskets, and ammunition ; and, after awhile, their in- trigues resulted in rousing them to war with the English. The war which followed brought great loss to the English in Carolina, but ruin to the Cherokees. A brief account of that war will be given after awhile. Georgia a Barrier between Florida and Carolina. — The set- tlement of Georgia, in 1733, rescued Carolina from the condition of being a frontier colony, but it did not entirely save her from the wiles of the Spaniards, who continued to steal negroes and to do other inju- rious acts. It is a little singular that the Spaniards set free all runaway negroes from Carolina, and never had negro slaves at all in Florida ; while in South America, to relieve the native Indians from the horrible slavery of the mines, through the influence of Las Casas, a benevolent Catholic priest, negro slavery had been introduced as an act of hu- manity. Oglethorpe's Expedition Against Florida. — In 1739 war was declared by Great Britain against Spain. Soon afterwards Carolina joined General Oglethorpe, of Georgia, in his expedition against Florida. Virginia and North Carolina and South Carolina, each raised a regi- ment, the command of which was given to Colonel Vanderheusen. Indians, also, were called in from all the diff"erent tribes that were friendly to the English. A naval force, consisting of three sloops and four ships of twenty guns each, under command of Vincent Price, was also to assist in the expedition. All the forces were to meet at the OGLETHORPE BLOCKADES ST. AUGUSTINE. 53 mouth of the St. John's river, on the Florida coast. On the 9th of May, 1740, Florida was invaded, and Fort Diego, about twenty-five miles from St. Augustine, was captured. Here General Oglethorpe left sixty men under command of Captain Dunbar, and returned to the mouth of the St. John's, where he was joined by the Carolina regiment under Colonel Van- derheusen and a company of Highlanders under Cap- tain Mcintosh. St. Augustine Strengthened. — In the mean time, St. Augustine had been strengthened by the ar- rival of six half-galleys with four brass nine-pounders, and two sloops loaded with provisions. About the middle of May, General Oglethorpe, with his entire force of more than 9,000 men, marched to Fort Moosa, about two miles from St. Augustine. The garrison ^p^"**** ^°>^»^'- evacuated the fort without resistance, and retired to the town. The General by this time began to discover that the enterprise was more difficult than he had supposed. The castle, was so strongly fortified that an attempt to take it by storm would cost him very dearly. Oglethorpe Blockades St. Augustine.— Oglethorpe, therefore, changed his plan of operations, and converted the siege into a block- ade. He tried to close every channel by which provisions could be carried into the town. To effect this purpose he left Colonel Palmer with ninety-five Highlanders and forty, or more, Indians at Fort Moosa, with instructions to scour the woods and capture the cattle going to the town. He stationed Colonel Vanderheusen at Point Quartel, which was about a mile from the castle, with orders to erect a battery upon it. He, himself, went with his regiment, and the greater number of his Indian allies, to the Island of Anastasia, from which he purposed to bombard the town. Captain Pierce stationed his ships so as to cut off supplies by sea. Bombardment of St. Augustine.— After having completed the disposition of the forces, Oglethorpe sent to the Spanish governor a demand for surrender. The governor very courteously replied ^'that he would be very glad to shake hands with him in his castle. ' ' Noth- ing further could be done in the way of negotiation. General Ogle- thorpe opened fire. He battered the castle without effect, and threw shells into the town. The explosion of the shells did some damage. 54 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. The fire was returned with spirit from the castle, and from the half- galleys in the harbor ; but the distance was too great for much damage to result. The Spanish Capture Fort Moosa. — While the siege was in progress, the Spanish governor sent out a party against Colonel Palmer at Fort Moosa. Palmer was completely surprised, and his men were nearly all killed. A few escaped, and went over to the Carolinians at Fort Quartel. The Result of the Expedition. — Failing to reduce the enemy by starvation, and being unable to take the castle by storm, the enter- prise was abandoned, and Oglethorpe fell back to Frederica. On the 13th of August the Carolina regiment returned to'Charles Town. No one had been killed, but fourteen had died. The expedition against St. Augustine imposed great expense on Carolina, and left her in a feeble condition. Oglethorpe's Second Invasion of Florida. — Subsequently there was a war between the Spaniards of Florida and the colonists of Georgia, in which General Oglethorpe achieved great success, and providentially saved that colony from destruction. The Spaniards threatened to renew the invasion after their repulse by Oglethorpe, but they did not do so; and though they never surrendered their claims to Georgia and Carolina as part of Florida, yet they never made any further attempt to gain possession by force of arms. Questions.— What did the undefined boundaries between Florida and Carolina lead to? Tell of the attacks of the Yamassees. What effect did the building of a fort on the Altamaha by the Carolinians have? How was it proposed to settle the difficulty, and what was the result? Tell of Colonel Palmer's expedition against Florida. Tell something of the movements of the French. What was done to counteract the influ- ence of the French ? With what did tlie French supply the savages, and what was the result ? What can you say of the Spaniards in regard to negro slaves ? In 1739 war was declared between what two countries? What expedition was fitted out and who were in command? What is said of the naval force? What happened on the 9th of May, 1740? In what way had St. Augustine been strengthened in the mean time? What of the movements of Oglethorpe about the middle of May? Give an account of the plan of Oglethorpe to capture the castle. What did he himself do? What demand did he make of the Spanish governor ? What reply did he receive ? What happened then? Whom did the Spanish governor send a party to surprise? Was Oglethorpe successful in the attack? What effect did the expedition have on Carolina? Where was General Oglethorpe successful? Did the Spaniards attempt after this to gain possession of Georgia and Carolina? DESIRE TO CHRISTIANIZE THE INDIANS. 55 CHAPTER X. WARS WITH THB INDIANS. The Indians Unable to Foresee the Result of White In- trusion. — In the opening chapter of this book, something was said of the various tribes of Indians inhabiting the region of Carolina when white men first came to settle in it. If these tribes could have foreseen what would come from the intrusion of these strangers, there can be little doubt that they would have united for common defence and have driven the strangers away ; thus preventing, for many years, the settle- ment of the whites. But these Indians knew nothing of the world, nothing of empires, of the growth of States, or the acquisition of wealth. They knew nothing, indeed, of individual ownership of the soil, and had not even any well-defined tribal, or national, bounda- ries. And naturally, the appearance and settlement of these strangers in their neighborhood gave them very little, i>f any, uneasiness. Their friendship was easily won by acts of kindness, by presents of beads, and cheap, showy trappings of any kind. Desire to Christianize the Indians. — In their prayer for a charter, the proprietors declared that one great object and purpose they had in view in planting a colony in Carolina, was the propagation of the gospel in foreign parts, and the dissemination of Christianity in heathen lands. There is no doubt that they had such purpose in view. But it does not seem that much was ever done in that way. The diffi- culties of planting a colony so far away were very great, and the con- tinual struggle of the colonists themselves for existence, tended to divert the minds of both proprietors and colonists from this object. The Views of the Whites Concerning Lands in the New ^A^orld. — The proprietors considered the lands granted by the charter as absolutely theirs without regard to the rights of the red men, whom they found in occupancy ; and it does not appear that there was ever any formal purchase of any part of the low country from the natives. As to the lands in the upper part of the State, it was difi'erent; that region was obtained and held by the whites, partly by conquest, partly by treaty. In the low country, occasionally, a private individual bought land from a neighboring red man. But the rule was for per- 56 CHAPMAN S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA sons to settle wherever they could, on any vacant or unoccupied land ; they had no regard for any title that the Indians might have. As the English thought little of the Indians' title to the land, so the Indians thought as little of any vested right in movable property. What the white man called theft, the Indians thought nothing of, inasmuch as they had been in the habit of taking animals of all kinds wherever they found them. They knew no difference between wild and do- mestic animals, until the distinction was learned from their intercourse with the whites. The Feeling of the Whites Towards the Indians. — The two peoples being so different in all their manners and customs, to say nothing of color, they could not easily assimilate. The white people had little desire to mix with the Indians and form one people, and not much to convert them to Christianity or elevate them in the scale of being; at least, not enough to move them to any great practical efforts in that direction. They felt that they had about as much as they could well do to take care of themselves. Whenever neighboring tribes were at war with each other — which was frequently the case — they did not scruple to encourage them in this warfare, so that, thereby, their own condition might be rendered more secure. But, with all their wari- ness, they could not long avoid war with the natives. War with the Kussoes. — During the summer of 1671, the first year of their settlement, the colonists were involved in war with the Kussoes, who lived in the immediate neighborhood of Charles Town. These Indians, not understanding the rights of private property, took without scruple whatever came in their way — hogs, pigs, turkeys — any- thing that they thought might be of use to them. The white people stood it as long as they could. At last, finding no remedy but war, they marched into the Indian territory and captured many prisoners, whom they threatened to send to the West Indies, as slaves, if they did not behave better for the future. The Kussoes submitted ; but it is very doubtful whether their good behavior continued very long. War with the W^estoes. — Early in the year 1680, a war com- menced with the Westoes, a very powerful tribe between Charles Town and the Edisto. This war nearly ruined the settlement. A peace was concluded in 1681, the old Indians giving security for the good be- havior of the young. To prevent the return of similar troubles, the proprietors appointed commissioners to settle all disputes between the WAR WITH THE TUSCARORAS. 57 English and the Indians. These commissioners were Maurice Mat- thews, William Fuller, Jonathan Fits, and John Boone. The arrange- ment, however, did not work well, and it was discontinued. About this time, the Westoes became involved in a bloody war with their neighbors, the Yamassees, who conquered them and drove them from their country. Soon after the trouble with the Westoe?, the proprie- tors ordered all Indians within four hundred miles of Charles Town to be taken under their protection, thus making them British subjects. The purpose, no doubt, was good, but not being suited to the nature of the Indian, nor to the actual condition of the colonists, of course, failed. War with the Appalachees. — The next war in which the Caroli- nians were engaged was against the Appalachees, who were allies of the Spaniards. In December, 1703, Governor Johnson sent out Colonel Moore with fifty Carolinian volunteers and a thousand friendly Indians to ravage and lay waste the country of the Appalachees, north and west of St. Augustine. The work was done very effectually. The towns between the Altamaha and the Savannah rivers were destroyed. Many savages were made prisoners, and the others were reduced to submis- sion. This exhibition of strength and warlike prowess on the part of the colonists terrified the savages in that region, and paved the way for the settlement of the country between those two rivers. On his return from this expedition Moore brought back as prisoners 1,300 free Ap- palachians and 100 slaves. . War with the Tuscaroras. — In the autumn of 171 1, John Law- son, the proprietors' surveyor-general, marked certain lands near the Neuse river which were claimed by the Tuscaroras; for this, he was seized by them and put to death. Dreading the consequences of this act, and suffering from ''such grievances as all Indians living near the whites endured," they speedily formed a conspiracy^with other tribes, and laid a plan for a wide-spread massacre. On the night of the 25th of September, they suddenly attacked the settlers, and slaughtered about one hundred and fifty. Going from house to house as speedily as possible, they killed without discrimination all the men, women, and children. South Carolinia was called on for help. The Assem.bly voted four thousand pounds to defray expenses, and immediately raised, and despatched to the seat of war, a considerable body of Indians and a few whites. The Indians enlisted in this expedition 8 58 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. were of the tribes of Cherokees, Yamassees, Creeks, Catawbas, Win- yaws, Esaws, and others. These were all put under the command of Colonel Barnwell, who immediately set out; he marched through the intervening wilderness, and crossed the Neuse river on the 28th of Jan- uary, 1 71 2. He killed and captured many of the enemy, and finally came to their stronghold, where six hundred Indian warriors were ready to receive him. As he was short of provisions, and as many of his men were disabled by hardships, he thought it best to make a treaty of peace with the Indians. They were very willing to treat, and peace was accordingly made. Colonel Barnwell sent to Charles Town for a sloop to convey to that city his disabled men and himself, while his allies returned homeward by land. This was in July, 1712. It seems that Colonel Barnwell pleased nobody by the conduct and conclusion of this expedition. His reputation was sullied by the conduct of his allies, who behaved badly after he left them. The Tuscaroras Renew Depredations. — The Tuscaroras soon began their depredations anew; and while the North Carolinians were trusting to the treaty of peace and quietly resting and enjoying their first peaceful slumbers, a second massacre began. Again they called on South Carolina for help; and Governor Craven at once sent Colonel Moore, December, 1712, with a force of about forty whites and six hundred friendly Indians to their assistance. After a toilsome march, he found a large force of Tuscaroras fortified on the Tar river, and well supplied with arms. He laid siege, and in a few hours took the fort, killing two hundred and capturing eight hundred. The prisoners were claimed by his Indian allies, who, on their return, sold them into slavery in South Carolina. Colonel Moore was thanked by the next Assembly, "his good conduct having repaired the faults of others," and was voted a hundred pounds sterling in addition to his pay. Soon after this war the Tuscaroras abandoned their country, and joined a northern tribe of Indians on the Ohio river. Questions.— If the Indians had known what the intrusion of the white men meant, what do you suppose they would have done ? Of what were they ignorant ? How was their friendship easily won ? In asking for a charter, what did the proprietors say was one great object? What tended to divert the minds of the colonists from this object? What view did the proprietors take of the lands granted by the charter in the low country ? What about the lands in the up country? What was the general rule for settlements ? What did the Indians think of theft ? Why did the whites and Indians not mix and form one people? In wars between neighboring tribes, what did the whites frequently do? What led to a war with the Indians in 1671 ? What WAR WITH THE YAMASSEE^. 59 was the result of the war ? TelL about the war in 1680 ? How did the proprietors at- tempt to prevent similar troubles ? What was the result ? What did the proprietors do soon after the troubles with the Westoes? Was anything accomplished by it? What can you say of the war with the Appalachee Indians ? What happened in the autumn of 1711? Fearing the consequences of John Lawson's death, what did the Indians do? In what State is the Neuse river? What happened on the night of the 25th of September, 1711? What help did South Carolina give? Name some Indian tribes that enlisted with the whites ? Tell of the expedition under Colonel Barn- well ? How did Colonel Barnwell and his men get back to Charles Town ? Were the people pleased with him ? With what tribe did a war next begin ? What can you say of the expedition under Colonel Moore ? How was Colonel Moore received by the A.ssembly ? What of the Tuscaroras after this war ? CHAPTER XI WARS WITH THE INDIANS-CONTINUED. War with the Yamassees.— The Yamassees had deserted the Spaniards, and, for some time, had been the avowed friends of the English. To all appearances their hatred towards their former friends was implacable ; and, as we have seen, they joined the Carolinians in considerable numbers in the war against the Tuscaroras. Throughout Queen Anne's War, they were the faithful allies of the Carolinians, and from their new home, near Port Royal, in South Carolina, they continually went out in marauding bands to the neighborhood of St. Augustine. But from some cause, their feeling of friendship towards the Carolinians changed, helped, no doubt, by emissaries from the Span- iards. It was noticed that, for a long time before the war actually broke out, the chief warriors of the Yamassees made^frequent visits to St. Augustine, dined with the governor, and returned home with pre- sents of hats, jackets, and coats, all trimmed with shining silver lace. They also brought back supplies of knives, hatchets, firearms, and am- munition. Still the Carolinians did not mistrust them. There were, however, some intimations of danger, which should have been more carefully heeded. Sanute, a chief, had become warmly attached to John Fraser, a Scotch settler, who traded amongst the Yamassees. He told Fraser that war would soon begin, and that he and Mrs. Fraser had better go to Charles Town as soon as possible. Fraser doubted, but Mrs. Fraser, being terrified, urged her husband to go. They soon left their home for Charles Town, but without letting others know of the danger apprehended. 60 CHAPMA:^\S history of south CAROLINA. The Massing of Indian Forces. — Intimation of approaching war spread through the province ; but the actual danger was far greater than any one thought. The Yamassees had formed a confederacy with the Creeks, the Appalachians, the Congarees, the Catawbas, and the Cherokees; indeed, every Indian tribe from Florida to Cape Fear river had joined in a conspiracy for the destruction of the colony. The southern division of Indians numbered 6,000 bowmen; and the northern, about 800. The colonists were not able to muster more than 1,200 men fit to bear arms. The Carolinians Prepare for Action. — This was a very critical situation for the colonists; but Governor Craven was equal to the emergency. He proclaimed martial law, laid an embargo on all ship- ping, and obtained an act of the Assembly empowering him to impress men, arms, ammunition, and all kinds of supplies, and to arm trusty negroes in the common defence. Agents were sent to ask help of Vir- ginia and of England ; bills were stamped for the payment of the army and other expenses. Governor Craven's Victory. — Craven, at the head of the troops, marched against the greater force of the Indians. He advanced very cautiously, for he knew the nature of the enemy, and that the fate of the colony depended upon the issue of the contest in which he was about to engage. After hard marching and fighting, he succeeded in driving the Yamassees from the settlements at Indian Land, across the Savannah river, and in clearing Carolina of all Indians in that quarter. Indian Outrages on the North. — While Craven was successfully conducting the war on the south, the danger on the northern side of the colony became extremely great. The Indians, moving towards Charles Town, entered the house of John Kearns, about fifty miles from the town, apparently in a peaceable manner, but afterwards killed him and all his family. Captain Thomas Barker collected a party of ninety horsemen and advanced against them. Unfortunately he was led into an ambuscade by a supposed friendly Indian, and his entire party either killed, or scattered in confusion. The panic was now so great that, while the enemy was hastening down to Goose creek, the whole parish was fleeing towards Charles Town. There was, how- ever, one plantation' where seventy white men and forty negroes, who were resolved to defend themselves, had thrown up a breastwork. In vain the Indians assaulted it. At last the defenders rashly permitted THE FIGHT A T GOOSE CREEK. 61 themselves to listen to proposals for peace, and while the talk was going on, they were surprised and nearly all butchered. The Fight at Goose Creek. — The Indians, 400 strong, pur- sued their way in triumph towards Charles Town. They advanced as far as Goose creek, where the militia of Goose creek, collected by Cap- tain Chicken, defeated them and drove them back. This action secured the colony on the north. Results of the War. — The loss of the Carolinians in this war was at least 400 killed. They lost also an immense amount of prop- erty — destroyed by the savages — and incurred a heavy debt. This was the most formidable Indian war that Carolina was ever engaged in ; and for awhile it was feared that the colony might be destroyed. But it was saved ; and from that time it grew and expanded rapidly. For about forty years succeeding the war, the peace of the colony was preserved without any considerable or general interruption. In the year 1752, the province was very nearly involved in a war with the Indians, but happily escaped. Questions. — What was the attitude of the Indians towards the Spaniards ? Towards tlie English? What caused a change of feeling? What did the Indians get from the Spanish government ? What intimation of danger did John Fraser receive ? What did Fraser do? What Indian tribes joined in a conspiracy against the colonists'' What was the number of Indians ? Number of colonists ? Tell what Governor Craven did to defend the colony? What do you know of Governor Craven's expedition against the Indians, and its result? What happened in the northern part of the colony ? Where did the colonists flee for safety ? What e:ffort was made to resist the Indians? Its result? What did 'the Indians now do? Where and by whom were they defeated? Give the losses of the colonists in this war? How long did peace continue after this war ? CHAPTER XII. WARS WITH THE INDIANS— CONTINUED. Indian Outrages. — Although there was no general war with the Indians from the great Yamassee war of 1 715 to the breaking out of the war with the Cherokees and their allies in 1760, yet there was never friendly feeling between the races. The Indians had no respect for private property, indeed, they scarcely knew the meaning of the word ; consequently, when it suited their convenience, they freely appropriated horses, cattle, or any movable property belonging to the whites. Private quarrels and murders became common. 62 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Massacre of the Gould Family. — May 4th, 1751, two Indians of the Savannah tribe came to the house of Mr. Gould, in the upper region between the Savannah and the Congaree towns, and begged food and shelter for the night. They were kindly received, and per- mitted to sleep in the house occupied by the family. Before daylight Indian Captives. next morning, while the members of the household were sleeping, the Indians arose and attempted the murder of the entire family. Mr. Gould, his two children, and a young man, were killed outright. Thinking they had killed Mrs. Gould, also, the savages then stripped the house of everything valuable that they could carry away. Mrs. Gould died soon afterwards of the injuries she had received. The Massacre on Buffalo Creek. — A little later a terrible massacre took place on Buffalo creek, in what is now York county, at the house of Mr. Guttery, a sociable, hospitable, brave man. Mr. Guttery's household had been temporarily increased by the stay of several families traveling from the north, and by a family from the neighborhood, who had stopped to await the return of a young couple from a journey of forty or more miles to a justice of the peace to be married. A party of sixty Indians came suddenly upon these unhappy people, twenty-one in all, and murdered sixteen of them on the spot; their bodies were found scattered around in a circumference of two or three hundred yards. The remaining five persons were carried off, or killed at a distance from the place where they were attacked. DEPLORABLE CONDITION OF THE SETTLERS. 63 Governor Glen Urged to Protect the Settlers on the Saluda. — In May, 1751, Captain Francis, of Ninety-Six, sent a letter to the governor urging him to take into consideration the dangers to which the people on the Saluda were exposed from the incursions of the northern Indians and the schemes of the French. In July, he again wrote to the governor urging upon him the necessity of building a fort at Ninety-Six. A few days thereafter, Captain Roger Gibson sent down further information of the miserable condition of the upper settlers: he said they had been driven from their homes, their houses had been robbed, their cattle killed, and their crops destroyed. Captain Gib- son also reported that, with a detachment of his men, he had left the camp about a mile above Ninety- Six, and had ascended the river to Coronaka in the hope of punishing the Cherokees who had committed the outrages at that place; but that he had failed to find them, — the Indians had successfully eluded him. A Fort Built near Ninety- Six. — In August, 1751, Captain Fairchild, commanding a company of rangers, informed the governor that he had ranged with his company as high* up as Ninety-Six, and built near that place a fort of puncheon logs for the protection of the people of that settlement. This fort was on the north bank of John's creek, and it is probable that some remains of the old stockade may still be seen there. The Deplorable Condition of the Settlers. — Never before, nor after, not even in the durkest period of the Revolutionary War, did the people of the upper country suffer more, or stand in greater need of assistance. Not only was the property of the settlers destroyed by the Indians, but many of the settlers themselves were murdered in cold blood, and their children carried into captivity. These dangers were faced and endured for more than ten years. From 1749 to the close of the campaign in 1761, there was not a settlement in this por- tion of the province not exposed to the inroads of hostile savages. Through the most critical half of this period, James Glen was gover- nor of the province. Some are disposed to attribute to him the disas- ters of the upper country at this period. Governor Glen Confers with the Cherokees. — In July, 1753, the chiefs of the Cherokees had a long conference with Governor Glen at the council house in Charles Town, and matters were amicably dis- cussed. On their departure a guard of ten soldiers was allowed them 84 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. as an escort on the way. The guard left them at the Congaree. From the Congaree their way led them to Saluda Old Town, not far from which, in spite of their recent professions of friendship, they began their depredations anew. The Indians Renew their Depredations. — On the Little Saluda, ten or twelve miles from the Old Town, lived Stephen Hol- ston, in a house not far from the Indian trail. By the time the Indians came to Holston's, they had fallen short of provisions. Holston was not at home, and the insolent, mischievous party, forty in number, sur- rounded the house and demanded provisions. Mrs. Holston readily granted whatever she could afford. At night two of them insisted upon sleeping on the floor. Mrs. Holston permitted them to do so. These two, in the night, opened the door to the rest of the band, who rushed in, whooping and firing their guns. Mrs. Holston, greatly frightened, seized her infant, and, seeing one of the Indians about to force open the door of her room, she opened the window and jumped to the ground with her baby in her arms. She ran to the house of a neigh- bor several miles distant. The savages did not pursue her, but plundered the house of all its valuables, took thirty bushels of corn and two valuable horses from the stables. Holston came home soon after- wards, but too late^to recover his property. Questions.— Did the whites and Indians have friendly feelings towards each other? Why was there an unfriendly feeling? Tell what happened at the house of Mr. Gould? Where were these murders committed ? Give an account of the massacre on Buffalo creek ? How many Indians were in this party and how many whites were killed ? In May, 1751, what did Captain Francis urge the governor to do? What report did Cap- tain Gibson make ? Of what did Captain Fairchild inform the governor in August, 1751? What do you know of the condition of the settlers in the upper country ? What is further said of the condition of the settlers in the up country ? What is said of Governor Glen? Tell about the conference of the Cherokee chiefs with Governor Glen? Where did these chiefs commit depredations on their return home? Tell something about the conduct of the Indians at the house of Stephen Holston ? CHAPTER XIII. WARS WITH THE INDIANS— CONTINUED. Treaty with the Cherokees ; Forts Built.— In the fall of ^753' Governor Glen visited the country of the lower Cherokees and concluded a firm treaty of peace with them. He purchased from them LYTTLETON MARCHES AGAINST THE INDIANS, 65 a large territory and erected the long-promised fort at Keowee. Two other forts were also built by Governor Glen— one. Fort Moore, 1 70 miles lower down the Savannah, where Hamburg was afterwards built, and the other, Fort Loudon, on the Tennessee river, more than five hundred miles from Charles Town. The establishment of these forts, which were garrisoned by troops from Great Britain, led to the rapid settlement of the choice places in their neighborhood. The Chero- kees, too, were friendly, and gave the settlers no annoyance until 1757- Lawlessness of the Cherokees in Virginia Causes Another Outbreak. — In the year 1757, while William Lyttleton was governor of South Carolina, a large party of Cherokee Indians, who had been in Virginia fighting the French, and who had been of great assistance in the reduction of Fort Duquesne, on their return to Carolina, took a number of horses belonging to the settlers in the western part of Vir- ginia. The Virginians resented this, and killed some of the warriors and made others prisoners. This action of the Virginians kindled the war spirit in the young Cherokees, and they began scalping the whites wherever they could find them. Parties of young warriors came down upon the frontier settlements of Carolina, and massacres became gene- ral. The Carolinians armed themselves and gathered together for pro- tection. Efforts of the Chiefs to Preserve Peace. — The chiefs of the Cherokees, still wishing to preserve the peace, sent a deputation to Governor Lyttleton to bring about a reconciliation. The governor re- fused to listen to them ; he treated them with indignity and made them prisoners. Governor Lyttleton Marches against the Indians. — Having determined on an expedition to the upper country, he collected 1,400 men, and, with the chiefs under guard, marched to the Congaree. As his men were badly equipped and somewhat mutinous, he stopped here and sent for Attakullakulla, the wise old chief of the Cherokees. Af- ter some delay, a treaty was patched up between them in the latter part of the year 1759, and the Indians gave twenty-two hostages to be kept until the young men who had murdered the whites could be captured. As most of the chiefs who made the treaty were then held as prisoners by the governor, the Indians did not consider its terms strictly bind- ing. Lyttleton 's expedition cost the province ;^25,ooo sterling. 9 66 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Small- Pox in Lyttleton's Camp. — Soon after the conclusion of the treaty the small-pox, which was then raging in an Indian town near by, broke out in Lyttleton's camp. The men were struck with terror, and in great haste returned to the settlement, carefully avoiding one another on the way. The governor followed, and reached Charles Town January 8, 1760, where he was received with great joy. Indians Renew the W^ar and Attack Fort George. — Re- joicings on account of the peace were scarcely over, however, before news was received that war had begun again, and that fourteen men had been killed by the Cherokees within a mile of Fort George, where the twenty-two Indian hostages were confined. Colonel Cotymore, who was in command of that fort, was very much disliked by the In- dians; and Occonastota, a chief of great influence and a deadly enemy of the whites, collected a large body of Cherokees and surrounded the fort with a determination to capture it. Indian Strategy. — Finding that he could not take the place by force, he resorted to strategy. He placed a select body of warriors in a thicket by the river side, and sent a woman to tell the Colonel that he wished to see him at the river, as he had an important communica- tion to make. Cotymore and his lieutenants, Bell and Foster, went down to the river side. Occonastota appeared on the other side wi4.h a bridle in his hand ; he told Cotymore that he was on his way to Charles Town to procure a release of the prisoners then at Fort George, and that he wanted a white man to go with him as a safeguard. Cotymore told him that he should have a guard. While they were talking, the Indian thrice waved the bridle over his head ; shots were immediately fired from the ambush, killing Cotymore and wounding the lieutenants. The garrison in the fort then undertook to put the hostages in irons. They resisted, and in the struggle stabbed three of the soldiers; where- upon the hostages were all immediately butchered. The Cherokee Nation Declares War. — The whole Cherokee nation was maddened by this act, and war was at once declared. Along the frontiers of South Carolina, men, women, and children were butch- ered by the bloodthirsty savages. Colonel Montgomery Defeats the Indians. — The small-pox was then raging in Charles Town, so that the lower part of the province was unable to send help to the frontier. But what could be done, was done. Seven troops of rangers from Virginia and North Carolina joined the British force, under Colonel Montgomery, and proceeded to THE SURRENDER OF FORT LOUDON. 67 the assistance of the province. Montgomery chastised the Cherokees in several severe engagements, but was recalled to New York before he could reduce them to entire submission. But the Carolinians deter- mined to prosecute the war with vigor. A regiment was raised and placed under the command of Colonel Middleton. Among the field officers were Henry Laurens, William Moultrie, Francis Marion, Isaac Huger, and Andrew Pickens. This well-officered band was attached to a force of British regulars under Colonel James Grant, who, in the early part of 1761, led the combined forces into the Indian country. Grant's Campaign and the Result of the Wax, — Of Grant's campaign it is sufficient to say that in several battles the Cherokees were completely defeated, their towns were burned, their crops de- stroyed, and their country desolated. They were so utterly ruined that they humbly sued for peace, and retired to the deep forests of the moun- tains in the, region which now constitutes the counties of Anderson, Oconee, Pickens, and Greenville. There they dwelt until the War of the Revolution, when, having taken part with the British, they drew upon themselves the resentment of the Carolfnians, and were involved in a war, which resulted in their expulsion to territory beyond the mountains, and the surrender of all their lands lying east of the AUe- ghanies — May 20, 1777. The Surrender of Fort Loudon. — It was during this war that Fort Loudon, on the Tennessee river, under command of Captain Stu- art, capitulated, having received a guarantee of safety. After the sur- render the soldiers were set upon by the savages and many were butch- ered in cold blood. Questions.— What did Governor Glen do in the fall of 1753 ? Where were two other forts built about this time? By whom were these forts garrisoned? What did the establishment of these forts lead to ? Give an account of the doings of a large body of Cherokees in 1757. What did the Virginians do ? How did the Indians retaliate ? What did the Carolinians do ? What was the feeling of the Indian chiefs ? How did Governor Lyttleton treat their messengers ? What expedition did he determine to make ? Why did he give it up ? Whom did he send for? What was done ? Wh^ was very little attention paid to this treaty? What broke out in Lyttleton's camp, and with what result ? How much did the colony lose by this expedition ? What hap- pened near Fort George? What hostages were in Fort George? Who commanded this fort ? By whom and for what purpose was it attacked ? What message did Occo- nastota send Colonel Cotymore? Give the result of this interview. What did the garrison in the fort do ? What effect had this deed upon the Cherokees ? Why was Charles Town unable to send help ? What assistance was sent to the colony ? What did Montgomery do? What steps were taken by the colony for its defence? Who were some of the officers in the regiment raised ? What force landed at Charles Town ? What force was united with this ? Give the result of this war. Give an ac- count of the butchery at Fort Loudon. 68 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. CHAPTER XIY. A Pirate. TROUBLE WITH PIRATES. Pirates. — The colonists had other enemies to contend with besides the Spaniards and the native Indian tribes. The disputes with the proprietors embarrassed them for a long time ; and the pirates, those bold rovers of the sea, without home or coun- try, preyed upon their commerce and their coasts, or levied black mail upon them, that is, made them pay large sums to keep from being plundered. There were, however, some intervals of peace in which they had rest from all these enefnies. Piracy Suffered to Increase. — The wars that raged in the latter part of the seventeenth and the beginning of the eighteenth century made lamentable inroads on public morals, and filled the American seas with privateers, many of whom, after the wars closed, became pirates. These robbers were at first received with too much indulgency in Charles Town, from the fact that they spent money very freely among the people. And when the proprietors found that it was scarcely pos- sible to punish them at all, they, to gratify the people, granted an in- demnity to all pirates, except such as had preyed upon the dominions of the Great Mogul. The People Aroused to the Evils of Piracy. — But after awhile, when the cultivation of rice and other valuable products had increased to such an extent that the people became fully sensible of the benefits of uninterrupted commerce, then they saw clearly the evil effects of that pernicious practice which they had formerly winked at, if not directly encouraged. Charles Town Vessels Taken by Pirates. — The pirates, who were of different nationalities — Portuguese, Spanish, French, and Eng- lish — captured several ships belonging to Charles Town. They did not butcher the crews, but put them on shore, and kept the vessels as prizes. After awhile they quarreled among themselves about the division of the spoils, and the Englishmen, nine in number, being the weaker party, were turned adrift in a brig's boat. They landed at Sewee CAPTAIN ROGERS SENT AGAINST PIRATES. 69 bay, and traveled to Charles Town, representing themselves as having been shipwrecked. On their arrival at Charles Town they were recog- nized by some masters of vessels, who had been their prisoners, and upon their testimony the pirates were arrested, tried, convicted, and condemned to death. Seven of the nine were hanged. The Pirates' Headquarters— Island of Providence and Cape Fear River.— Early in the eighteenth century the Island of Providence became a place of refuge for vagabonds of all sorts, and, naturally, the headquarters of the pirates. The trade of Carolina suf- fered greatly. In the short term of four years— 171 7 to 1 721— there were between thirty and forty vessels taken on that coast. During this time the pirates reigned as masters of the Gulf of Florida, plundering ships of all nations. North Carolina also became a place of refuge for pirates, who carried their prizes into Cape Fear river or to the Island of Providence, whichever they found more convenient. Their num- ber continued to increase, until finally, when it became absolutely necessary to suppress them, it required a considerable force to do it. English Merchants Complain.— Engljsh merchants and masters of vessels trading with America complained to the king of their heavy losses. The king, thereupon, issued a proclamation promising a pardon to all pirates who would surrender within twelve months and cease to rove the seas as freebooters. At the same time he ordered out a force sufficient to suppress them and compel obedience. Captain Rogers Sent against the Pirates.— Captain Woods Rogers was sent to the Island of Providence, the pirate headquarters in the West Indies, with a few ships of war. He took possession in the king's name, formed a council, appointed civil and military officers for the better government of the inhabitants, and so completely put a stop to piracy from that quarter that, thereafter, the trade with the West Indies was well protected. But the pirate Captain Vane, and about ninety men, made their escape from Captain Rogers, having determined not to surrender, but to continue their old way of life. They made their headquarters at the mouth of Cape Fear river, where they con- tinued their depredations. The Pirates Vane, Steed Bonnett, and Richard Worley. Vane, with his men, joined the celebrated Steed Bonnett and another pirate. Captain Richard Worley. They had two sloops, and their po- sition was so convenient for blocking up the harbor of Charles Town 70 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. that trade suffered greatly from the villainous interference. Finally, Governor Johnson fitted out a ship and gave the command to Captain William Rhett, who chased Steed Bonnett to his refuge at the mouth of Cape Fear river, captured his sloop, and brought him and about thirty of his men to Charles Town. Soon after this. Governor Johnson, himself, sailed in pursuit of Richard Worley, who had command of the other pirate sloop of six guns. After a desperate resistance, in which all the pirates were either killed or wounded, Worley surrendered the sloop to Governor Johnson. Worley and another pirate, both mortally wounded, were brought, on board the captured pirate sloop, to Charles Town, where they were immediately tried, convicted, and put to death, not being permitted to die of their wounds. Steed Bonnett and his crew were also tried and found guilty, and all, with the exception of one man, were executed. They were burned at White Point below high-water mark. Piracy Suppressed. — These two expeditions against the pirates cost the province ;£ 10,000 sterling. But piracy was completely sup- pressed, and since that time no armed sea robbers have appeared in that quarter. Questions. — What other enemies had the colonists besides the Spaniards and In- dians ? What effect had the wars of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries ? How were the pirates first received by the colonists ? Why ? What made them to see the evil effects of their course ? To which nation did the pirates belong? What did they take from the colonists ? Give an account of the quarrel between the pirates. What became of the Englishmen ? What is said of Providence Island ? How many vessels were taken by pirates in four years ? What stronghold had the pirates in North Caro- lina ? Why did certain English merchants complain to the king ? Wliat did the king do ? Who was sent to the West Indies to suppress piracy ? What measures did he take? With what result? To what place did the pirate, Captain Vane, move his headquarters? What noted pirates did Vane join? What place suffered from their depredations ? Whom did Governor Johnson send against the pirates ? Give the re- sult. Whom did Governor Johnson sail in pursuit of? Give an account of the en- counter and its results ? What became of Worley? What was the fate of Steed Bon- nett and his crew ? What did tliese expeditions cost the colony? Was piracy sup- pressed ? CHAPTBR XY. EVENTS IMMEDIATELY PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION. Carolina's Peace and Prosperity. — After the close of the war with France and Spain, and after the acquisition of contiguous terri- tory from those two powers, and of lands from the Indians by their GREAT BRITAIN RESOLVES TO TAX COLONIES. 71 expulsion from the territory of Carolina westward, it might have been thought that a long period of peace and prosperity had begun for the colony. But it was not to be so. The Carolinians were loyal to the mother country, and desired no change of government. The trade with Great Britain was very profitable to them ; for they imported from there many articles of prime necessity, which they could not make at home, but which they could easily pay for by the pro- ducts of their fields and forests. Thus they had a good market for their surplus products, and at the same time the trade be- tween the two countries was profitable to both. Although this is true, and although the Carolinians did not dream of separation from England, nor desire it, yet, at the same time, they felt a growing sense of their importance, and of the ancient spirit of British independence. They were not the mere puppets of arbitrary power, nor were they willing to become such. Great Britain Resolves to Tax the Colonies.— Unfortunately for the supremacy of Great Britain in America, the government of that country began to entertain the feeling that it would be only right and proper for all parts of the British empire, as integral members thereof, to bear a portion of the burdens of the general government. This claim seeming reasonable and just, it would follow that the King and Parliament of Great Britain would have the right to impose taxes and collect revenue for all purposes of government. Undoubtedly the doc- trine is sound, if all parts of the empire had their due proportion of representation in Parliament, so that they could have a voice in the matter. But taxation without representation was quite a different thing. This was naturally considered oppressive, and the idea was ex- ceedingly hateful to the free spirit of the colonies. The chief excel- lence of the British constitution consists in the right of the people to grant or to withhold money, to impose, or to refuse to impose taxes, and to have a voice in making the laws by which they are, or are to be governed. Taxation without representation takes away all these rights at once, binds them hand and foot, and places them at the mercy of arbitrary power. The Stamp Act.— The first law enacted by the British Parlia- ment that aroused general opposition in the colonies was the Stamp Act, passed in the year 1765. By this, it was enacted, that all writ- 72 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. ings, such as notes, contracts, etc., in daily use among a trading people, should be void and of no effect in law, unless made on stamped paper or parchment, on which a tax was imposed by the government. This tax was so extensive in its operation — touching as it did all public and private business — that it met with almost universal opposition in the colonies. The opposition and clamor were so great that on the 17th of March, 1766, the act was repealed. Tax on Tea, Paper, Glass, Etc. — Now, although the Stamp Act was repealed, yet the idea of taxing the American colonies, with- out their consent, was not given up. Parliament still claimed the right to tax them, and in 1767 imposed a tax on all glass, paper, tea, and painters' colors, brought into the colonies. The colonists again peti- tioned for relief. They also agreed among themselves, as they had done when the Stamp Act was in force, to import no more goods of British make. By the firm stand of the colonists. Parliament was in- duced to remove all taxes, except the duty of three pence a pound on tea. The colonists then determined to use no more tea; but, in all other matters, renewed their commercial intercourse with the mother country. So the tax on tea brought no revenue to Great Britain. The West India Company's Scheme. — -In 1773, a scheme was devised by the West India Company to render inoperative the re- solution of the colonists to take no more tea. That company sent large quantities of tea to America to be sold on its own account, and, of course, would pay no tax on its landing in America. But the colonists reasoned that the tax was inseparable from the price of the tea, was bound up with it, and that they could not use the tea without paying the tax. So they determined not to use this tea, nor any, while the tax remained. The Carolinians Refuse the Tea. — In Charles Town and other places in South Carolina, cargoes of tea were landed and stored, but the holders of it were not permitted to offer it for sale. In some places the landing of it was forbidden and the vessels containing it were obliged to take it back to England or to some other part of the world. The Destruction of Tea in Boston Harbor. — In Boston, Mass., more violent measures were resorted to. The vessels entered the harbor of Boston, but the authorities would not permit the tea to be landed. On the i6th of December, 1773, the dispute was settled by Ahe memorable Boston Tea-Party. About fifty men, disguised as POPULAR ALARM AND INDIGNATION. 73 Indians, went to the wharf where three tea-ships were at ancnor. They quickly boarded the vessels, broke open the 340 chests of tea compos- ing the cargoes, and emptied the contents into the sea. This was cer- tainly a very high-handed measure. It was a trespass on private prop- erty, and provoked the British Parliament to take vengeance on that rebellious and self-willed town. The British Government Provoked to Stronger Measures. An act was immediately passed by which the port of Boston was prac- tically blockaded by being prohibited from shipping or landing any goods, wares, or merchandise. Other acts of the same nature soon fol- lowed. An act for the better regulation of the government of Massa- chusetts was passed. By this act the whole executive government was taken from the people, and the nomination of all officers was vested in the king or his governor. Another act was soon passed in which it was provided that if any person was indicted for murder, the governor might send him to another colony, or to Great Britain, to be tried. Popular Alarm and Indignation. — These proceedings threw the inhabitants of Boston into the greatest ^consternation ; for they saw that, if these things were to continue, their rights and liberties were all gone. Town meetings were held, and at one of them. May 13th, 1774, the following vote was passed: " That it is the opinion of this town, that it the other colonies come into a joint re- solution to stop all importation from Great Britain, and exportation to Great Britain and the West Indies, till the act for blocking up this harbor be repealed, the same will prove the salvation of North America and her liberties. On the other hand, if they continue their exports and imports, there is high reason to fear that fraud, power, and the most odious oppression, will rise triumphant over justice, right, social happiness » and freedom. And, moreover, that the vote be transmitted by the moderator to all our sister colonies in the name and behalf of this town." A copy of this resolution was sent to all the provinces. When it was received at Charles Town it was thought by the principal inhabitants there, to whom it had been sent, to be a matter of too grave import- ance to be decided by them alone, or by the people of Charles Town. It was, therefore, determined to request a general meeting of the peo- ple of the colony. South Carolinians Assemble in Convention. — Circular letters were sent to every parish and district in the province, and in response to the invitation, a great number, some from almost every part of South 74 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Carolina, met in Charles Town on the 6th of July, 1774. When the proceedings of the British Parliament against Boston and Massachusetts were related to this convention of the people, they, without one dis- senting voice, adopted resolutions declaring their rights and supporting the people of Boston. Their Resolutions on the Boston Port Bill.— They also passed a resolution declaring : " That the late act of shutting the port of Boston, and the other late acts relative to Boston and the Province of Massachusetts, are calculated to deprive many thousand Americans of their properties and privileges, in a most cruel, oppressive, and uncon- stitutional manner; as most dangerous precedents, and though leveled immediately at the people of Boston, very manifestly and plainly show, if the inhabitants of that town are intimidated into a mean submission to said acts, that the like are designed for all colonies ; when, not even the shadow of liberty to his person, or of security to his property, will be left any of his majesty's subjects residing on the American continent." They resolved, further, to assist and support, by all lawful means in their power, the people of Boston ; and to endeavor to procure a repeal of those acts affecting the rights and liberties of the people in general. To this end they concluded and backed their resolutions by sending delegates, or deputies, to meet delegates from the other colonies at Philadelphia, to consider the state of affairs, and to decide what was best to be done. South Carolina's Representatives in the First Continental Congress. — The deputies from South Carolina were Henry Middleton, John Rutledge, Christopher Gadsden, Thomas Lynch, and Edward Rutledge. They immediately sailed for Philadelphia, at which place the first Continental Congress assembled. This Congress having finished their deliberations on the 26th of October, 1774, the South Carolin ''STATE OF SOUTH CAROLINA'' ORGANIZED. 85 The '' State of South Carolina" Organized. — When the unjust act was read in the Provincial Congress, a committee was appointed to draft a plan of government for the State. On March 24, 1776, this committee's report was adopted, and South Carolina became a free and independent State. The new constitution, which, however, was in- tended to be only temporary, was modeled after that of Great Britain. The chief officers of the government were the President and Vice-Presi- dent, Legislative Council, and General Assembly. The first president was John Rutledge. Every department of the government was organ- ized on the representative system, and went into immediate operation. An act was passed ''for preventing sedition, and punishing insurgents and disturbers of the public peace." Treason and rebellion assumed a new form at once. It became treason and rebellion to aid and abet the British government. Chief Justice Drayton's Opinion.— Chief Justice William Henry Drayton, appointed under the new form of gov- ernment just adopted, in his charge to grand juries in April, 1776, after justifying the proceedings of the colony in forming a new government on the principles of the revolution in England in 1688, thus concludes : " The Almighty created America to be independent of Britain ; let us beware of the impiety of being backward to act as instruments in the Almighty hand now extended to accomplish his purpose, and by the completion of which alone, America, in the nature of human affairs, can be se- cure against the craft and insidious designs of her enemies, Henry Drayton. who think her prosperity and power already by far too great. In a word, our piety and political safety are so blended that to refuse our labors in this divine work, is to refuse to be a great, a free, a pious, and a happy people." Courts of Justice Reopened. — Under the new constitution, and in the new name of the State of South Carolina, the courts of justice, which had been closed for twelve months, were opened with great solemnity on the 23d of April, 1776. The kingly office and functions had ceased in South Carolina, and all criminal prosecutions formerly carried on in the name of the King, were now conducted in the name and in behalf of the State. Questions. — During the early months of 1775, what hopes were still entertained? What did they learn ? Tell what is said of William Henry Drayton. What of his col- 86 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. leagues ? What is said of tlie popular assemblies in 1775? How did they justify their conduct ? Do you think that they acted rightly ? What is said of the Assembly called by Lord William Campbell? What was the governor active in doing? Tell about Captain Adam McDonald. What did the governor inform him? What did the Com- mittee of Safety do when they heard what the governor had told Captain McDonald? Tell what the governor did. What is said of royal authority in South Carolina? What is meant by a revolution ? What was the governor doing in the mean time ? Where were there a great many loyalists ? What did the governor's agent tell these people? What is meant by loyalists ? What is said of many of the inhabitants be- tween the Broad and Saluda rivers when it was determined to raise troops ? What did they believe? What did the. Council of Safety do in 1775? Who composed this coun- cil ? Who were the Tories ? The Whigs ? How did they feel towards each other ? What was the result of a conference held between the leaders of the factions ? Tell what is said of Robert Cunningham. What did Patrick Cunningham and his friends now do ? What success had Major Williamson in pursuing the Tories ? Tell about the attack on the fort at Ninety-Six. What is given in this chapter as a picture of the stirring scenes in the State? What is said of Robert Cunningham? Tell what Pat- rick Cunningham did. What did the committee do ? With what success did Colonel Williamson meet ? What is said of the retreat of the committee ? Who gives an ac- count of Colonel Williamson's attack upon the Royalists ? Tell what he says about it. What does he say induced the Royalists to suspend hostilities ? Who had encouraged the Royalists to oppose the colonists ? What did the Whig leaders do ? Who were the Whigs? What had Governor Campbell advised the Royalists to do? What did the Council of Safety resolve to do ? • Who commanded the forces ? What success did the Whigs have ? What is said of the defeated Royalists ? In 1778, what did many of the inhabitants do ? How long did the back country remain quiet ? What was the peculiar situation of tlie colonists in 1775 ? Why did they shrink from the formation of an independent government ? What caused a complete revolution in the feelings of the colonists? What did this act of Parliament do? Of what did this law con- vince the most lukewarm ? What was done ? For what officers' did the constitution provide? Who was the first president ? What act was passed ? What new form did treason and rebellion assume? How long was South Carolina a State before the Declaration of Independence? What did Chief Justice Drayton say in his address to the juries in 1776 ? When were the courts reopened ? How long had they been closed ? In what name were prosecutions conducted ? Why ? THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. CHAPTER XYII. THE BATTLE OF SULLIVAN'S ISLAND. Preparations for Defence. — Having thus settled the govern- ment on its new basis, all the energies of the State and its officers were now directed towards preparations for its defence. An attack was looked for, and a very formidable one was soon made. Early in 1776, upwards of 50,000 men were employed in active operations against America. Part of this force was ordered southward to reduce that section to submission. All had been done that authorities and the people were able to do, to make Charles Town secure. By the time the British fleet appeared, forts constructed of palmetto trees, had been erected on Sullivan's Island and twenty-six heavy cannon mounted thereon. Battle of Sullivan's Island. — -On the first of June, 1776, news was received at Charles Town that a fleet of over forty sail was anchored about six miles north of Sullivan's Island. Thirty-six of the transports passed the bar, and anchored about three miles from the island. Several hundred troops under Sir Henry Clinton landed on Long I sland, which lies west of Sulli- van's Is- land, and which i s separated from it by a narrow channel, often fordable. On June loth, the Bristol, a fifty-gun ship, having taken out her guns, got over the bar ; r 87 ] 88 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOOTH CAROLINA. on the 25th, the Experiment, a ship of equal force, arrived and did the same thing. The British were now ready for the attack. Sir Henry Clinton, commander of the land forces, had nearly 3,000 men under his command. The naval force under Sir Peter Parker consisted of the Bristol and Experiment, of fifty guns each ; the Active, Acteon, Solebay, and Syren frigates ; the Friendship, of twenty-two, and the Sphynx, of twenty guns ; the Ranger sloop, and the Thunder Bomb. The Attack. — On the morning of June 28th, the fleet advanced against the fort on Sullivan's Island, which was thought by some, even by General Charles Lee, an officer in the Continental army, to be a very poor concern, which would be knocked to pieces by a few dis- charges from the heavy guns of the fleet. It was defended by about 350 regular troops, and some militia, under the command of Colonel Moultrie. The Thunder Bomb began the attack. The Active, Bris- tol, Experiment, and Solebay followed, and a terrible cannonade en- sued. The guns of the fort returned the fire of the attacking vessels slowly, but with a deadly aim. The fight went on the whole day with unabated fury. The Sphynx, Acteon, and Syren were ordered to attack the western extremity of the fort, which was in an unfinished condition. Advancing for that purpose they were stranded on a shoal, called the Middle Ground. Two ran afoul of each other ; the Acteon stuck fast, and was abandoned by her crew, and destroyed. After severe injuries, the Syren and Sphynx got off" and escaped. Land Forces Fail to Co-operate. — Sir Henry Clinton was to have co-operated in the attack with his land forces. The plan was that he should bring his forces into action by passing the narrow chan- nel which separates Long Island from Sullivan's Island; but this he found to be impracticable, for the channel, usually fordable, was at that time too deep to pass, on account of a long-continued east wind. But even could he have crossed the channel he would have found him- self engaged in a very arduous enterprise, for Colonel Thompson, with 700 men, an eighteen pounder and a field piece, was stationed on the east end of Sullivan's Island to oppose the crossing. The Result of the Battle. — The engagement began about II o'clock in the forenoon and continued without cessation until 7 in the evening, when the fire slackened ; it had ceased entirely about 9 o'clock. During the night, all the vessels, except one, were moved about two miles from the island. That one, the Acteon, SERGEANT JASPER'S BRA VE DEED. 89 was aground. In the morning, the garrison in the fort fired several shots at her, and she returned the compliment. But in a short time her crew set her on fire and left her, leaving her colors flying, her guns loaded, and all her ammunition and stores on board. A party of Americans, commanded by Captain Jacob Willigan, went on board of her, and, while the flames were bursting out in various places, they fired three of her guns at the Commodore. They then left her, and in less than half an hour her powder magazine took fire and she blew up. The Bristol had forty men killed and seventy-one wounded. Every Jasper Replacing the Flag. man, who, at the beginning of the action, was on the quarter deck, was either killed or wounded. The Experiment had twenty-three killed and seventy-six wounded. Lord William Campbell, late governor, who was a volunteer on the Bristol, received a wound which ultimately proved fatal. On the Acteon, Lieutenant Pike was killed and six men wounded. The fire of the fort was principally directed towards the Bristol and the Experiment. The American loss was ten men killed and twenty-two wounded. The British loss was very heavy, sixty-four killed and one hundred and sixty-one wounded. Among the wounded Americans were Lieutenants Hall and Gray. Sergeant Jasper's Brave Deed.— In the beginning of the action, the flagstaff of the fort was shot away. The flag, a simple field of 90 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTTT CAROLINA. blue cloth bearing a silver crescent, fell outside the fort. Sergeant Jasper at once jumped down upon the beach, took up the flag, fastened it to a sponge-staff, and, mounting the works, fixed it again in its place. The next day Governor Rutledge took his own sword from his side and presented it to Jasper as a mark of respect for his bravery; he also offered him a lieutenant's commission. Jasper accepted the sword, but modestly declined the commission. Sergeant McDonald. Captain Hughes's company one of the heroes of the he was mortally wounded, moments left him in ex continue steadfast in the country. In honor of its on Sullivan's Island was Flags Presented by ond Regiment. — On the the wife of Colonel Bernard gant flags to the Second bravely defend ^ trie. Her ad ^ casion conclud make not the under heaven's will stand by long as they of liberty." In ise was made should be hon ^".^^''^"/rcJ^ Centennial Monument on South Battery, ed, and never Charleston. Erected In Memory of the Gallant nished bv the ^®*^"" *** ^^^^ Moultrie, June 28th, 1776. Sergeant McDonald of must also be mentioned as time, for notwithstanding he employed the few horting his comrades to cause of liberty and their brave defender, the fort named Fort Moultrie. Mrs. Elliott to the Sec- third day after the action, Elliott presented two ele- Regiment, which had so ed Fort Moul- dress on the oc- ed thus: "I least doubt, protection, you these colors as wave in the air reply, a prom- 'nhat they orably support- should be tar- Second Regi- '§^i&i\ ment." This promise was literally fulfilled. Three years afterwards, these flags were planted on the British lines at Savannah ; one by Lieu- tenant Bush, who was immediately shot down. Lieutenant Hume, in the act of planting the other, was also shot down ; and Lieutenant Gray, in supporting them, received a mortal wound. The brave Sergeant Jasper, on seeing Lieutenant Hume fall, took up the flag and planted it. In doing so he received a mortal wound, but, the retreat being ordered. EFFECT OF THE VICTORY AT FORT MOULTRIE, 91 he was still able to bear the colors off with him. These colors were afterwards taken at the surrender of General Lincoln and the fall of Charles Town, and are said to have been placed in the Tower of Lon- don, where, perhaps, they are still kept. Questions.— What now occupied the attention of the country? How many men were employed against America in 1776 ? Where was a part of this force sent ? ' What defence had Sullivan.'s Island? When did the British fleet appear off this island? Where did it anchor ? Give its size? Where did Sir Henry Clinton land? What is said of the Bristol and the Experiment ? What land force had the British? What naval force? Who were the commanders? Against what did the fleet advance? What was thought of the strength of the fort ? Give an account of the bombardment of the fort on Sullivan's Island ? What part was Clinton to play in the attack ? Why did he not succeed ? How long did the engagement last ? What took place during the night ? Give an account of the destruction of the Acteon ? Give the losses of the Bristol ? Of the Acteon ? Of the Americans ? What do you know of Sergeant Jasper ? Sergeant McDonald ? What did Colonel Elliott's wife do ? Who afterwards lost their lives in defence of these colors ? What further is said of these colors ? CHAPTBR XYIIJ. WAR WITH THE CHEROKEES— ALLIANCE WITH FRANCE— DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. The Effect of the Victory at Fort Moultrie.-— The victory at Fort Moultrie contributed greatly to establish the new government and to give confidence to the friends of independence. The State, wishing to conciliate all those who Jieretofore had been in opposition to the movement, discharged from confinement Mr. Cunningham, and others who had been imprisoned. The success at Fort Moultrie saved the State from the calamities of war for nearly three years, with the excep- tion of the war with t^e Cherokees, which began only two days after the attack on Sullivan's Island. British Agent Stuart Incites the Indians against the Americans. — Trouble with the Indians had been brewing for some time. Mr. John Stuart, an agent of the British government, and wholly devoted to its interests, had done all he could to increase and deepen the ill-feeling of the Indians towards the Americans. Very early in the contest he had retired to Florida, and from that province had employed his brother, Henry Stuart, and a Mr. Cam- eron to penetrate the Cherokee country and rouse the Indians to action. 92 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Stuart's Plans. — A plan was devised by John Stuart, in conjunction with some of the royal governors and other British officers, to land an army in Florida, and proceed with it to the western frontier. There they proposed to unite with the Tories and Indians and fall on the friends of the Revolution while the fleet was operating on the coast. Stuart Thwarted, but the Indians begin their Massacres. — Moses Kirkland, a Tory in the upper country, was employed by Stuart and other British officers, to concert with General Gage at Boston, and arrange for carrying the plan into execution. But the plot was dis- covered by the fortunate capture of the vessel that was carrying Kirk- land to Boston. His capture, to a great degree, frustrated their plans; but so much had been done, that two days after the attack on Fort Moultrie the Indians began their massacres, in which they practiced the usual barbarity of scalping their victims. As the inhabitants were not well armed, and as the government was unable to supply them with arms and ammunition, they betook themselves to stockade forts. The panic was so great that Colonel Andrew Williamson, to whom was committed the defence of the upper country, was not able in sixteen days to collect more than 500 men. Major Downs Defeats the Indians. — An engagement took place on July 15th, 1776, in which Major Downs, who commanded the militia, defeated the Indians, pursued them, and took some prisoners, thirteen of whom proved to be white men disguised as Indians. About this time the people of the upper country learned of the repulse and defeat of the British at Charles Town, which so inspired them with confidence that Williamson soon had a body of more than 1,000 men under his command. He vigorously pushed the war, and although he met with some reverses, and at one time narrowly escaped entire ruin, he finally routed the Indians, burned their towns, laid waste their cornfields, and so crippled them that for some time thereafter they gave the settlers no further annoyance. Colonels Williamson and Hammond Defeat the Indians near Keowee River. — At one time Williamson, with 330 horsemen, advanced to attack a body of Tories and Indians encamped on Oconee creek. On his way he fell into an ambuscade, and was attacked in both front and flank — suff"ering severely. His horse was shot under him, and his friend Mr. Salvador fell by his side. The day would have been lost, had it not been for the bravery of Colonel Hammond, WAR WITH THE INDIANS ENDED. 93 who rallied a party of twenty men, and advancing rapidly to a fence behind which the enemy lay, jumped over it and charged them with bayonets fixed. The Indians fled, and the day was won. Colonel Hammond burned the town on the east of Keowee river, but his men refused to cross the river until he had crossed before them. He led the way ; and, hesitating no longer, they crossed the river, burnt the town, and destroyed everything they could find. Indian Settlements Destroyed. — On August 2d, Williamson encamped with his main body at Eighteen-Mile creek. He sent off" detachments to lay waste the Indian settlements; and by the 15th he had completed the destruction of all the lower towns. On September 13th, with 2,000 men, regulars and militia, he advanced into the defiles of the mountains, where he again fell into an ambuscade. Occupying the heights were 1,200 Indians, who poured in a deadly fire upon the men. The Indian flanks were turned by detachments, and Lieutenant Hampton ordered his men to advance and fire, then to fall down and load. They did so ; and the enemy, being pressed in both flank and front, soon fled. War with the Indians Ended. — There was no more fighting; all that remained for the army to do was to lay waste the few miserable villages left to this unhappy people. Williamson disbanded his army early in October. About 500 of these unfortunate Cherokees, destitute of provisions and all the necessaries of life, took refuge with John Stuart in western Florida, where they were fed at the expense of the British government. In this war Colonel LeRoy Hammond proved himself one of the bravest and most efficient officers. Cherokees, Defeated, Cede all Territory East of the Mountains. — ^At the same time the Indian settlements to the north- ward were invaded by the Virginia militia under Colonel Christie, and 1,900 North Carolina militia under General Rutherford; and to the southward by the Georgia militia, commanded by Colonel Jack. The de- feat of the Indians was so entire, that to make peace they were compelled to cede to South Carolina all their territory east of the Unacaye Moun- tains, and to retire beyond them. This territory comprises the present counties of Oconee, Pickens, Anderson, and Greenville, After the severe chastisement these Indians gave the white settlers no further trouble until the year 1780. The Amencaas had thirty-three killed and seventy-two wounded. The Cherokees had about two hundred killed. 94 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. South Carolina Enters the Revolutionary W^ar Under Favorable Conditions. — Thus the great war of the Revolution began very favorably to South Carolina. The Tory opposition was re- duced to inactivity — some, indeed, became good Whigs; the British were defeated with loss, and driven from the coast ; and the Cherokees were so badly crippled as to be no longer formidable. For three years following these successes, the State enjoyed internal peace and pros- perity. In 1777 and '78 Charles Town was the mart which supplied most of the States south of New Jersey. While the northern ports were blockaded, there sprang up in Charles Town an inland traffic in which a thousand wagons were constantly employed. But the Tories, although quiet during this period, were Tories still; and when the day of British domination came, they wreaked a bloody vengeance on many Whigs for actual and fancied wrongs. Seldom has warfare been more savage than that between the Whigs and Tories of South Carolina. The Declaration of Independence Signed by South Caro- lina's Representatives. — Six days after the battle of Sullivan's Island, the united colonies, in Congress assembled, declared their in- dependence of Great Britain. The wisdom of such a declaration had been thoroughly discussed for some time, in all its bearings, and the propriety and expediency of such course had been urged upon Con- gress and the people by the wisest statesmen of the country. The representatives from South Carolina at this time were Edward Rut- ledge, Thomas Heyward, Thomas Lynch, and Arthur Middleton. These, with the delegates from the other colonies, on the 4th day of July, 1776, solemnly declared: " That these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, Free and Independent States." The news of this action was received by the larger number of the people of South Carolina with every demonstration of satisfaction, such as the ringing of bells, beating of drums, and firing of cannon. American Alliance with France. — In the mean time, while Congress was vigorously pushing the war, it did not neglect the im- portant duty of seeking to make friends abroad. On February 6th, 1778, Louis XVI., King of France, entered into treaties of amnesty and commerce and alliance with the American commissioners at Pans on a footing of perfect equality. Such an alliance alarmed Great Britain, and that country immediately took steps towards the renewal THE CAROLINAS REJOICE AT THE ALLIANCE. 95 of friendship with her late colonies. Commissioners were sent over to propose to Congress terms of reunion. They were very favorable to America, but it was too late. Although Congress had not yet received information of the treaty with France when these overtures were made, yet they determined to stand by their ' ' Declaration of Independence ' ' and to reject any and all terms of reunion with Great Britain. The Carolinas Rejoice at the Alliance.— The news of the alli- ance with France was received in South Carolina with great satisfac- tion. It gave the people hope and inspired them with confidence in the final success of their cause. The thought of separation was, at first, very painful; but after the mother country had rejected all over- tures for reconciliation, and they had declared their independence, it was then too late for Great Britain to make any advances. British Commissioners sent to Charles Town.— Commis- sioners were sent from Great Britain to Charles Town to announce that the war against South Carolina would be pushed to the utmost limit if the people should continue to prefer the alliance with France to reunion with the mother country. But the flagship bearing them was met with defiance, and was ordered to depart immediately from the waters of the State. Thus the hope of re-establishing old conditions and relations was destroyed forever; all realized that the issue of the strife must result either in the independence of the colonies or in their submission to the absolute and undisputed control of Great Britain. Questions— What effect had the victory at Moultrie? What did the State do to conciliate the opposition? What Indian war aboat this time? Who strove to in- crease the ill-feeling of the Indians against the whites ? What did he do ? What plan was formed by Stuart? Who was employed to consult with General Gage? How was the plot discovered? What took place two days after the attack on Moul- trie? What effect had the massacre on the inhabitants ? How many men did Colo- nel Williamson collect ? Give the result of Major Downs's engagement with the Indians. What effect had the victory at Charles Town on the upper country ? What is said of the ambuscade into which Williamson fell ? What did Colonel Hammond do ? What had Williamson accomplished by August 15th ? What happened to William- son's army on September 13th ? What only remained to be done ? Where did some of the Indians take refuge ? What kind of an officer was Colonel Hammond ? What in- vasions of the other Indian settlements in South Carolina? Give the result. What territory was secured from the Indians by this war ? Give the losses of both sides in this war. Which side had the better of the war in South Carolina up to this time ? How long did she enjoy peace ? Tell of her trade. Describe the war between the Whigs and Tories ? When did the American colonies declare themselves independent ? Who represented South Carolina in Congress ? How was the news received in this State? What relation was formed with France ? What did this step cause England to do? How was the news of the alliance with France received? How were the British commissioners received? What was the issue now between the colonies and England? 96 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. CHAPTER XIX. CAMPAIGN OF 1779— PREVOSTS INVASION OF SOUTH CAROLINA— EFFORTS TO TAKE CHARLES TOWN. The Plan of Campaign. — In December, 1778, Savannah was taken by Colonel Campbell, and the authority of Great Britain was soon extended over the whole of Georgia. South Carolina was once more a frontier State. The designs of the enemy were changed, and they determined to make the South the field of operations. General Lincoln Takes Command of the Army at the South. — At the request of the members of Congress from South Caro- lina, Major-General Lincoln was sent South to take command of the armies in that section in place of General Robert Howe, who had been so unfortunate as to lose Savannah, and by that loss had incurred another — the loss of the confidence of the southern people. General Lincoln first established himself at Purysburgh. The militia of South Carolina were drafted, put under command of Colonel Richardson, and marched for headquarters. But they were very inefficient as sol- diers, having no training nor discipline. The Attempt of the British to Take Port Royal Island Defeated by General Moul- trie. — The British army at Savannah having re- ceived some reinforcements from St. Augustine, its commander despatched Major Gardner with 200 men to take possession of Port Royal Island. He was attacked by General Moultrie soon after land- ing, defeated, and driven from the island with great v'>' loss. The Americans had eight men killed and General Moultrie, t^e^ty-two wounded. A very gallant officer, Lieu- tenant Benjamin Wilkins, was among the killed. This defeat checked the progress of the British in South Carolina for awhile. Colonel Pickens Defeats the British and Tories Near Kettle Creek. — The British next turned their attention to encour- aging and collecting the Tories, hoping to make a general uprising in the western part of the State. In this they only partially succeeded. Several hundred embodied themselves under Colonel Boyd and passed AMERICANS DEFEATED AT BRIAR CREEK. 97 down the Savannah river to join the British at Augusta. They were intercepted and attacked near Kettle creek by Colonel Andrew Pick- ens with about 300 men, and were defeated with considerable loss. Their commander, Colonel Boyd, and forty of his men were killed. The others were dispersed and scattered all over the country ; some fled to North Carolina ; many went home and submitted to the State ; some were tried by the courts as criminals, having violated the laws of the State ; seventy were condemned to death, but only five were exe- cuted, the others were pardoned. The British Retreat Towards Savannah. — Soon after these events in the early part of the year 1779, the British retreated from Augusta towards Savannah, and General Lincoln crossed the river in two divisions at Augusta and at Zubly's Ferry, hoping to be able to hold the upper country and confine the enemy to the sea coast. Americans Defeated at Briar Creek. — As part of this move- ment, the American General Ashe, with 1,500 North Carolina militia and a few Georgia Continentals, on February 28th, 1779, crossed the river into Georgia and marched as far as Briar creek. Here he was surprised by the British under Lieutenant-Colonel Prevost, and com- pletely routed. This great disaster deprived General Lincoln of one- fourth of his army, and opened the way of communication between the British, Indians, and Tories of South and North Carolina. South Carolina's Efforts to Strengthen the Continental Army. — These reverses calised very serious fears in South Carolina for the safety of the State. The General Assembly made every effort to strengthen the Continental army. Large bounties and emoluments were offered to encourage enlistments. To John Rutledge, the gover- nor, and to his council, were given dictatorial powers. In execution of the power conferred upon them a body of militia was assembled and encamped at Orangeburg, near the center of the State. From this place Colonel Simmons with 1,000 men was detached to reinforce General Moultrie at Black Swamp. The original plan of operations was resumed. Forces were sent to Black Swamp and Purysburgh to defend Carolina. Lincoln moved up the river to give confidence to the people and to lead into Georgia the Carolina militia commanded by General Andrew Williamson. General Prevost Leads the British Army into Carolina. — While these movements of the Americans were taking place, the British 7 98 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. General Prevost crossed the Savannah to Purysburgh from Abercorn into Carolina with 2,000 men. The American force under Lieutenant- Colonel Mcintosh, being too weak to oppose his advance, made a timely retreat. Mcintosh united his forces with those of General Moultrie, who changed his quarters and took position at Tullifinny bridge, leaving Lieutenant-Colonel Laurens with a small party of Con- tinentals and some militia at Coosawhatchie bridge to defend that pass. Laurens did his duty, but was compelled to fall back upon Moultrie, after suffering some loss and being himself severely wounded. Prevost Threatens Charles Town. — General Lincoln, believ- ing that Prevost' s advance into Carolina towards Charles Town was only intended to draw him out of Georgia, still adhered to his original plan of operations. But the slight opposition Prevost met with, deter- mined him to push on towards Charles Town, whatever might ha've been his original purpose. Had he pushed on rapidly, as he ought to have done, there is no doubt that he could easily have taken the city. Rutledge was at Orangeburg, Lincoln was in Georgia, only Moultrie could reach the city in time ; but his force alone was not of sufficient strength to save it. Charles Town Saved. — Instead of pushing on rapidly, Prevost delayed two days. Moultrie reached Charles Town on May 9th, Rut- ledge and Harris, the next day. Harris had been sent on by General Lincoln. On May 12th, the town, having been invested, was summoned to surrender, and favorable terras were offered. These terms were re- jected, and the works continued to be strengthened. Colonel Henry Lee says : " The rejection of the terms of surrender ought to have been followed by imme- diately storming the place or by retreat. Neither took place. The whole day was spent in negotiation. The correspondence closed with the proposal on our part of neutrality to the town and State during the war, the peace to fix its ultimate condi- tion." The British general retired from before the town during the night. His withdrawal was no doubt caused by the interception of a letter from General Lincoln to General Moultrie encouraging him to hold on, and promising to come to his relief. Questions.— How did South Carolina once more become a frontier State? Who took command of the American forces in the South ? Why ? Where did Lincoln es- tablish himself? Where was Major Gardner sent? Who defeated his purpose ? To what did the British now turn their attention? How did they succeed ? What of THE ARRIVAL OF THE FRENCH FLEET. 99 Colonel Boyd's expedition ? What became of his men ? What movement did Gene- ral Lincoln make in the early part of 1779? Why? Who was sent into Georgia? Give an account of his defeat and its result. What efforts were made to strengthen the Continental army ? What movements were made by Colonel Simmons ? By Gene- ral Lincoln ? What movement did General Prevost make ? Colonel Mcintosh ? What was Colonel Laurens ordered to do ? Did he succeed ? What did Lincoln think of Provost's advance into Carolina? Was he correct? Give the position of the several forces on both sides at this time. When was Charles Town sum.moned to surrender ? What does Colonel Henry Lee say of tMs affair ? When did the British retire ? Why ? CHAPTER XX. BATTLE OP STONO— RETREAT OF PREVOST— SIEGE OF SAVANNAH— DEATH OF COUNT PULASKI. Battle of Stono. — The Battle of Stono occurred about a week after Prevost retired from Charles Town, towards Savannah. In this battle the Americans were defeated, though the loss on both sides was very nearly equal. The Americans had 130 killed and wounded. In a few days, the British general retired unperceived^ from John's Island and the adjacent mainland, and passed along the interior navigation route to Georgia. Disposition of Forces and the Retreat of Prevost. — Colo- nel Maitland was left by Prevost at Beaufort. General Lincoln, whose force was considerably reduced by the return home of the militia, sta- tioned himself at Sheldon, where he could conveniently watch Colonel Maitland. General Prevost went on to Savannah, at which place he established himself for the hot summer season, sending Lieutenant- Colonel Cruger with a Tory regiment to Sunbury. The British in their retreat to Savannah plundered the country of everything that they could carry away. Houses were burnt, gardens destroyed, domestic animals killed or carried away, and negroes lured far from their homes. Many of the negroes thus lured away were sold to West India planters, and many perished miserably of fever and other diseases. The hands of some were chopped off by the soldiers to prevent them from getting into boats that were already full. The Arrival of the French Fleet. — After the Battle of Stono and the distribution of forces as already mentioned, both armies re- mained in camp, until the arrival of the French fleet on the coast roused all to immediate activity. It was early in September, 1779, that Count D'Estaing with a fleet of twenty sail arrived. 100 CBAmiAJS/'S HISTORY 01 SOUTH CAROLINA. Concentration of Forces at Savannah. — General Lincoln at once moved towards Savannah, and the militia of South Carolina and Georgia were ordered to meet as soon as possible at the same place. The British were diligent in preparing for defence. Lieutenant-Colo- nel Maitland from Beaufort and Cruger from Sunbury were ordered to Savannah. General Lincoln and Count D'Estaing Co-operate. — As Count D'Estaing had several times declared that he could not remain on the coast more than fifteen days, what was to be done by him and General Lincoln had to be done speedily. Savannah was considered an easy prey, and it was thought that in a few days the British would be stripped of all their possessions in South Carolina and Georgia. The militia ^ ^^. , .., turned out with readiness, being confident of "^ speedy success. Charles Town sent all the aid General Lincoln. possible in the shape of small vessels to assist the French in landing. But as the French ships were large and could not come near the shore, the landing was not completed until the 12th of September. On the i6th the British garrison was summoned to sur- render. They requested twenty-four hours to consider the demand. The request was unwisely granted, as it gave Colonel Maitland time to arrive and unite his forces with those of Prevost. An effort was made to prevent the junction, but it failed. The arrival of Lieutenant- Colonel Maitland with his forces so strengthened the garrison that they concluded to defend the place and risk an assault. The Americans were thus reduced to the necessity of carrying the place by storm, or of taking it by the slow process of siege. French and Americans Storm Savannah. — On October 4th, the French and Americans opened fire upon the garrison with nine mortars, thirty-seven pieces of cannon from the land side, and sixteen from the water. The firing continued for four or five days, but did not have much effect. It was then determined to make an assault. On the morning of the 9th two feints were made with the country militia. The real attack was then made on the Spring Hill battery by 2,500 French troops, 600 Continentals, and 350 Charles Town militia, led by Count D'Estaing and General Lincoln. They advanced with great boldness, but the direct fire from the batteries and the cross fire DEATH OF COUNT PULASKI. 101 from the galleys was so hot as to throw them into some confusion. After remaining under the galling cross fire for nearly one hour, with- out carrying the enemy's works, a general retreat was made. Result of the Assault. — Count D'Estaing received two wounds; 637 of his men and 257 of the Continentals were killed and wounded. Six of the 350 Charles Town militia, who were in the hottest of the fire, were wounded, and Captain Shepherd was killed. The force of the garrison was between two and three thousand — about 150 of them were Tory militia. The besieged sufi'ered very little, as they were not at all exposed, and very little firing was done by the Americans and French, The Withdra'wal of the French and American Forces. — Soon after this unsuccessful assault upon the British works at Savannah, the militia returned to their homes, and General Lincoln with his army returned to Charles Town ; the French went on board their vessels and left the coast. The campaign of 1779 was at an end without any great advantage having been gained by either side during the year. Death of Count Pulaski. — tt was in the assault upon Savannah that the brave Count Pulaski fell at the head of his legion of 200 horse, while trying to force his way to the enemy's rear through a portion of their works. Count Pulaski was a native of Poland, an unhappy country, which was then losing its independence, and not a great many years afterwards entirely lost its national existence, and became absorbed by the neighboring nations, Russia, Prussia, and Austria. On account of the civil dissen- sions in his own country, Count Pulaski left his home a proscribed man. He offered his services to the Continental Congress, and was given the Count Pulaski. commi^ion of brigadier-general. He was holding that rank when he fell mortally wounded at Savannah, Colonel LeRoy Hammond. — Colonel LeRoy Hammond, a brave officer, whom we have already seen gallantly defeating the Indians in conjunction with Williamson, continued active operations against the enemy. In February, 1779, with 200 volunteers, he de- feated a party of Tories, two or three hundred strong, on the Ridge in Edgefield — then part of Ninety-Six district. Soon afterwards, between the Ogeechee and Ocmulgee rivers, he attacked and defeated about 102 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 300 Creeks and Cherokees, and a few white men among them painted and dressed like Indians. His own force consisted of 250 mounted militia men. Throughout the war he was continually active in keep- ing the enemy in check. Summary of the Events of 1779.— During the campaign of 1779, the British failed to take Charles Town. The French and Amer- cans failed at Savannah. The American army under Robert Howe was defeated with heavy loss. The army of General Ashe was routed and cut to pieces. Lincoln was baffled, if not defeated at Stono Ferry. But the Americans continued to hold the upper country of Georgia, though they had suffered more serious losses and repulses than the British. Questions. — What can you say of the Battle of Stono r What position did Colonel Maitland take ? General Lincoln ? General Prevost ? Colonel Cruger ? Give an account of the retreat of the British to Savannah. What roused the several armies to activity'' What movements took place ? What hope had the Americans of taking Savannah ? When did the French fleet land I When were the British summoned to surrender? What reply did they make ? Was their request granted? Who arrived in the mean time ? Did the British finally surrender ? What was done by the French and Americans ? When was an assault made ? With what result ? Give the losses in this assault, What became of the assaulting forces ? What can you say of Count Pulaski ? What did Colonel Hammond do during the year 1779 ? Give a summary of the campaign of 1779. CHAPTBR XXI. CAMPAIGN OF 1780— FALL OF CHARLES TOWN— STATE OVERRUN. Plan of Campaign for 1780. — During the year 1780, the war was carried on chiefly at the South ; for the failure of the Americans to take Savannah led the British to think that this was the weaker section and that they might be able to conquer South Carolina, if no more. Concentration of Forces — British and American — at Charles Town. — With the view of conquering South Carolina, Sir Henry Clinton, as soon as he received information of the departure of the Count D'Estaing with the French fleet from the coast, left the garrison at New York under command of General Knyphausen, and went himself with a strong force against South Carolina. Early in February the troops landed within thirty miles of Charles Town. Governor Rutledge, who had been clothed with dictatorial powers by THE DEFENCES OF CHARLES TOWN. 103 the Assembly of the State, issued a proclamation calling upon the mili- tia to assemble, and hasten to the city at once. But, owing to the great despondency of spirit caused by the American failure at Savan- nah, few complied. The Defences of Charles Town.— Charles Town was very well defended on the land side by a chain of redoubts and batteries extend- ing from the Ashley to the Cooper rivers. And if the reinforcements of militia and the Continental troops expected by General Lincoln had made their appearance at any time during the siege. General Clinton might have been repelled, and the town and army saved. But the re- inforcements that did arrive were small in number. Clinton's Advance. — Clinton's advance was slow and cautious, as he wished to make sure of success. Had he pushed forward soon after he was firmly established on the main land, h* could have taken, in a week or two, the prize, in the capture of which he consumed a period four times as long. Lincoln's Opportunity to Abandon the Town.— At any time from the beginning of the siege until near its close. General Lin- coln might have abandoned the town. This he ought to have done, and thus saved his army and stores; but his humanity overcame his • better judgment and he yielded to the solicitations of the inhabitants and so finally lost both army and town. It is always the part of wis- dom to give up what cannot be successfully defended. The British Fleet Anchors in Charles Town Harbor.— On March 21st, the British fleet crossed the bar and anchored in Five Fathom Hole. Commodore Whipple, with a small American fleet, had been stationed to prevent the passage, but his force not being suf- ficient for the purpose, he fell back to Fort Moultrie and afterwards to Charles Town. The British fleet, in passing Fort Moultrie, which was commanded by Colonel Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, suffered some loss, but not a ship was disabled, and only twenty-seven men were killed and wounded. Having passed Fort Moultrie, the fleet anchored in the harbor out of reach of further danger. And soon thereafter the town became completely invested both by sea and land, and the British com- mander summoned General Lincoln to surrender. This he refused to do. Charles Town Attacked.— The batteries of the first parallel were then opened upon the town, and soon made a visible impression. Sir Henry Clinton, proceeding without disturbance in his second paral- 104 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. lei, and anxious to make the investment of the town complete, placed Lieutenant-Colonel Webster, with a corps of 1,500 men, in a position suitable for the execution of that purpose. American Cavalry Defeated at Monck's Corner. — Webster found the American cavalry, with the militia, at Monck's Corner, and to that point he immediately turned his attention. On the night of April 14th, with Tarleton's legion in the van, he effected a complete surprise of the Americans and routed them without resistance. Lieu- tenant-Colonel William Washington was in command of the Americans, and he and most of the corps made their escape safely, as they were well acquainted with the surrounding country. But the people of the country round suffered outrages, many of them too shocking to relate. Surrender of Fort Moultrie. — The British now extended them.- selves east of the Cooper river. About this time also they received a reinforcement of 3,000 men from New York. The third parallel hav- ing now been completed, the garrison at Fort Moultrie surrendered. Second Defeat of American Cavalry. — Meantime Colonel White, of May ham's regiment, who was now in command of the broken remains of the American cavalry, after the happy success of capturing a foraging party of the enemy, was himself surprised by Lieutenant-Colonel Tarleton on the banks of the Santee and his force completely dispersed. Between thirty and forty Americans were either killed, wounded, or taken prisoners; the rest saved themselves, being thoroughly acquainted with the surrounding country. By this second defeat of the American cavalry, the enemy gained entire control of the country lying between the Cooper and Santee rivers, and all hope of retreat or of saving the town was extinguished. Nothing now remained for the Americans but surrender. The Fall of Charles Town. — After considerable negotiation, a capitulation was finally signed on May 12th, and on the next day the British took possession of the town. After the fall of Charles Town, the principal city of the South, and the men who had so bravely de- fended it became prisoners of war, the British soon overran the whole State; for, after the loss of Lincoln's army, there were no Americans in arms in the State, except a few small detached bodies — not large enough to be called an army. Tarleton Defeats Buford at the Waxhaws.— Colonel Tarle- ton was sent out by the enemy to meet and attack Colonel Buford, who THE TORIES DEFEATED AT ARMSEUE'S MILLS. 105 was on his way to reinforce the Americans in Charles Town. Tarle- ton marched 105 miles in fifty-five hours, and with his usual energy and impetuosity he attacked Colonel Buford at the Waxhaws and com- pletely defeated him, killing and wounding nearly all his men. Even after they had implored quarter, many of them were slain. This butchery caused him to be called '^Bloody Tarleton." This sangui- nary conduct did not help subdue the country; it had, instead, a widely different effect. The Tories Defeated at Armseur's Mills. — The Tories in the neighborhood of the Waxhaws, feeling, however, that the State was com- pletely subdued, and being anxious to show their zeal, collected in a large body under Colonel Moore at Armseur's Mills, June 2 2d. Here they were met by the Americans under Colonel Locke, who had been sent to attack them by Colonel Rutherford of North Carolina. The Tories were defeated and dispersed. The British Fortify Augusta, Ninety- Six, and Camden. — In the mean time, three detachments were ordered out by Sir Henry Clinton ; one to Augusta, one to Ninety- Six, and one to Camden. They proceeded without opposition, took possession of those places, and fortified them. Sir Henry Clinton, having thus, as he fondly per- suaded himself, re-annexed South Carolina and Georgia to Great Bri- tain now determined to make his conquest doubly secure. Here he made a great mistake. Instead of making his conquest doubly secure, he broke the rivets of the chains which he had just forged and fastened. Sir Henry Clinton's Proclamation. — On the 3d of June, Clinton issued a proclamation to the people of the State, declaring that they were now all liege subjects of his Majesty the king of Great Bri- tain (except the militia who had surrendered themselves as prisoners of war at Charles Town), and that they were subject to, and liable to all the duties that pertained to all liege subjects of the king, and he de- nounced the pains and penalties of rebellion against all those who should withhold due allegiance to the royal government. British Protection Rejected by the South Carolinians. — This proclamation had an effect quite different from that which Sir Henry Clinton had expected. Many who had accepted British pro- tection after the State was overrun, finding it so different from then anticipations, threw it to the winds and became rebels again. Among 106 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. these were Andrew Pickens, "William and LeRoy Hammond, and many other good citizens of the upper country, and Huger of the lower country. Many noble souls, like Marion and Sumter, refused the proffered protection and went to North Carolina, or fled beyond the mountains to join their brethren in the west, whence they returned in due season to assist in driving the invaders back. General Andrew Williamson is one who took British protection, if he did not do even worse; and his name drops here from this country's roll of patriotic soldiers. Captain James Butler and James Ryan, of Ninety- Six, re- fused to take the oath, and were both imprisoned in Charles Town. Ryan made his escape. Butler suffered an imprisonment of eighteen months, and was afterwards slain by Cunningham in one of his raids. Captain Michael Watson was another who never took the oath, but continued firm to the cause. He was mortally wounded in May, 1782, in a skirmish with Cunningham, and was carried by Lieutenant Wil- liam Butler to Orangeburg, where he soon died. He was buried with military honors. Questions.— Where was the seat of war during 1780 ? Why ? What did Clinton do ? Where did the British land ? What can you say of Governor Rutledge's proclama- tion ? How was Charles Town defended ? What might have saved the city ? Ho%" could Clinton have taken the place at once ? How might Lincoln have saved his army ? Why did he not do so ? Where and when did the British fleet anchor ? What forces were there to oppose the fleet ? What damage did the fleet sustain ? What is said of the summons to surrender? What did Clinton proceed to do? Give an ac- count of the rout of William Washington. What reinforcements did the British re- ceive ? What is said of Colonel White and his men ? Why was the defeat of Colonel White a very serious loss ? When did Charles Town surrender ? What did the Bri- tish do after the fall of Charles Town ? Who was there to oppose them ? Give an ac- count of Tarleton's defeat of Colonel Buford. Give an account of the engagement be- tween Colonel Moore and Colonel Locke. What detachments did Clinton send out ? What did he determine to do? What proclamation did Clinton issue? What effect had this proclamation ? Mention some men who threw off British protection ? What is said of Marion, Sumter, and others ? Of General Andrew Williamson ? Of Butler, Ryan, and Watson ? CHAPTER XXI MARION, SUMTER, AND PICKENS— BATTLE OF MUSGROVE MILLS. Lord Cornwallis in South Carolina. — Sir Henry Clinton hav- ing conquered the State, embarked June 6th for New York, leaving Lord Cornwallis with 4,000 regulars to finish the reduction of the Southern States. But that reduction was not so easy as his lordship PATRIOT BANDS AND MODE OF WARFARE. 107 hoped. Indignant at the treatment they had received, and finding the British protection such protection as the wolf gives the lamb, great numbers resumed their arms and resolved to continue the struggle. Marion, Sumter, and Pickens. —Three leaders in different parts of the State were particularly active at this time in rousing their countrymen to resistance. These were Francis Marion, Thomas Sum- ter, and Andrew Pickens. Francis Marion and Thomas Sumter were both colonels in the South Carolina line, and were promoted by the governor to the rank of brigadier in the militia of the State. Andrew Pickens was also made brigadier by the governor. These men, always active, went into the work with a resolution never to yield. Marion's field of operations was from Camden to the sea coast, between the Pedee and Santee rivers; Sumter's, between Camden and Ninety-Six; and Pickens's, from Ninety-Six to Augusta. The Patriot Bands and Their Mode of Warfare. — Each of these patriots had strong, brave, and active coadjutors. These men were continually engaged in breaking up smaller posts, and the communica- tions from post to post, and in repair- ing losses. The men who followed their fortunes were armed with rifles, in the use of which they were very ex- pert. They were mounted riflemen. Only a few, who acted as cavalry, were armed with sabres. When about to engage the enemy, they dismounted, leaving their horses concealed in the care of a few comrades. Whether vic- torious or beaten they ran to their horses, and thus either improved victory or secured retreat. They were always ready to fight or to fly; and persevering to the last, they contribu- ted greatly to that success which was the first object of their hearts. Sumter's Operations in South Carolina. — As the British ad- vanced into the upper country, many Whigs retreated before them and took refuge in North Carolina. Some of these chose Colonel Sumter to be their leader, him whose wife and family the British or Tories had turned out of doors, and whose house they had burned with all its con- tents. At the head of this troop he returned to South Carolina and General Sumter. iOH CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. took the field against the enemy. His followers were almost without guns or weapons of any kind, and the few who possessed guns had very little powder. The iron tools in the neighborhood were 'worked up by the blacksmiths into swords or spears or such other weapons as they found effective for attack or defence. They went into battle some- times with less than three rounds of powder to the man ; and some were obliged to remain in the rear until by the fall of comrades engaged in the fight, they could supply themselves with arms. When victorious, necessity compelled them to take the arms and ammunition of the killed, in order to make themselves ready for the next fight. The British Find the Carolinians Unconquered. — Appa- rently peace reigned for about six weeks after the British had overrun the State, but it was such calm as is sometimes felt right in the center of a terrible tornado. They flattered themselves that the spirit of the people was broken and that resistance was at an end. When they found that their hopes were vain, they dealt with the Whigs in the most vindictive spirit of revenge. As General Gates and his army ap- proached Camden, Lord Rawdon, the British commander, ordered all the able-bodied men in and near Camden to take up arms to oppose the advance of their countrymen. He confined in the common jail many who refused. Upwards of i6o persons were shut up in one prison, and twenty or thirty respectable citizens were put in irons. Sumter Defeats the British and Tories at Williams's Plantation. — At Williams's plantation, in the upper part of South Carolina, July 12, 1780, Colonel Sumter, at the head of a troop of 133 men, fought a detachment of British regulars and a large body of Tories commanded by Captain Huck. The British and Tories were posted in a lane, both ends of which were entered by the Americans at the same time. In this position Colonel Sumter gave them a complete rout. Colonel Ferguson and Captain Huck were both killed, and also some others. Huck's Conduct Roused the Presbyterians. — At the very moment the attack was made, a number of women were on their knees praying Captain Huck to be merciful towards themselves and families. He had made himself odious to all religious persons, and particularly so to the Presbyterians. He burned not only the dwelling and library of their pastor. Rev. Mr. Simpson, but all Bibles which contained the Scotch translation of the Psalms. The Presbyterians of the county S UMTERS FORCE EFFECTI VEL Y INC RE A SED. 109 were always lovers of independence, and this treatment roused in them the feeling that they were called upon to defend, not only their civil liberties, but also their holy religion. Sumter's Force Effectively Increased. — Colonel Sumter soon found himself at the head of 600 men. With these he attacked the British post at Rocky Mount, but he was not able to dislodge them. Not at all discouraged, he turned his attention to detachments, and in a short time he made a successful assault on one of their forts at Hang- ing Rock. The Prince of Wales^ regiment was nearly annihilated, and a large body of North Carolina Tories, under Colonel Brian, was com- pletely routed and dispersed. Colonel Williams of Ninety- Six. — As General Gates, with his army from the North, approached the State, the panic caused by the fall of Charles Town abated, and the Whig militia in the upper part of the State began to form themselves into parties under leaders of their own choice. Colonel Williams of Ninety-Six was particularly active. He encouraged the friends of independence and collected parties with which he continued to harass the enemy. Battle of Musgrove Mills. — On August i8th, 1780, Williams gained a decided victory over the British at Musgrove Mills. In this battle Williams commanded the center of the American forces on the south side of the Enoree river. Colonel Isaac Shelby, the right wing, and Colonel Clarke of Georgia, the left. The enemy's force consisted of Queen Anne's regimetit from New York (Americans), and several hundred native Tories, all under the general command of Colonel Innes, of Queen Anne's regiment. These Tories were on the way to join Colonel Ferguson, when they were intercepted by Shelby, Wil- liams, and Clarke, who had been detached by General McDowell of North Carolina for that purpose. The following account of the battle of Musgrove Mills is condensed from McCall's History of Georgia, an old book : *• After riding all night, frequently at a gallop, to attack the Tories at Musgrove Mills, about half a mile from the camp they met a strong patrol party and a sharp skirmish ensued and several were killed. At this juncture they received information from a man, who lived near by, that the Tories had just been reinforced by Colonel Innes with his regiment 600 strong from New York. Prudence dictated to them that it would not be well to attack the enemy at once, tired and broken down as they were with their long night's ride, and to escape without a fight seemed impossible. So they instantly determined to form a breastwork of old logs and brush and make 110 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. the best defence they could. Captain Inman was sent out with twenty-five men to meet and skirmish with the enemy as soon as they crossed the Enoree river. The sound of their drums and bugle horns soon announced their movements. Captain Inman had orders to fire and retreat at his own discretion. This stratagem, which was the captain's own idea, succeeded admirably, and drew the enemy out in dis- order, they supposing that they had forced the whole party. When they came up within seventy-five yards a most destructive fire was poured in upon them by the American riflemen who were behind the breastwork. It was an hour before they were able to move the Americans in the slightest degree from their slender works. Just as they were beginning to give way in some parts Colonel Innes was wounded, and all the British officers except one of inferior rank, having already been either killed or wounded, and Captain Hawsey, a noted Tory leader, being shot down, the enemy's whole line began a retreat. The Americans pursued closely and drove them across the river. In this pursuit Captain Shadrach Inman, who had formerly rendered great service in Georgia and elsewhere, was killed, bravely fighting hand to hand. The British loss was sixty- three killed and one hundred and sixty wounded and taken. The American loss was four killed and nine wounded ; among the latter were Colonel Clarke and Captain Clarke. The Americans after the fight returned to their horses, and mounted with a determination to be at Ninety-Six before night. Ninety-Six was then a weak British post not thirty miles distant. But just at this time an express came from General McDowell, with a letter from Governor Caswell of North Carolina, giving information of the defeat of General Gates on the i6th near Camden, and advising him to keep out of the way, as the enemy, no doubt, would improve the opportunity to break up all small parties of the Americans. Colonel Shelby, being acquainted with Governor Caswell's handwriting, knew that the information was to be depended upon. Distributing the prisoners among the men — one to every three — and shifting them at intervals from horse to horse, they made directly for the mountains. They inarched all day and all night and nearly all next day. Colonel Shelby, after seeing the prisoners and the men out of danger, retreated with his own followers to the west- ern waters. The prisoners in charge of Colonels Clarke and Williams were carried into Virginia for safe-keeping ; for at that time there was not the appearance of a corps of Americans south of that State. The panic following the defeat of Sumter and Gates caused the corps of McDowell's army to disperse, some to the West and some to the North." The brilliancy of this affair, as well as that of all the minor incidents of the war up to this time, was obscured by the deep gloom that fell upon the public after the defeat of Gates. QUESTIONS.— What did Clinton do after conquering the State? Whom did he leave in command in the South ? How did the British treat the Carolinians ? Mention three active leaders in this State ? Where was Marion's field ? Sumter's ? Pickens's ? How were their men armed ? How were the cavalry armed, and how did they fight ? By whom was Sumter chosen leader ? How had the British treated his family ? What of the equipment of his men ? How were arms supplied ? How long did peace reign after the British had overrun the State ? What did Rawdon order the men near Cam DISGUSTED WITH BRITISH RAPACITY. Ill den to do when Gates approached that place ? What did he do to those who refused ? Describe the battle of Williams's plantation ? How had Captain Huck made himself odious ? How many men had Sumter at this time ? What did he do ? What of the engagement at Hanging Rock ? What gave hope to the people of the State ? Tell of the American forces at the battle of Musgrove Mills ? British forces ? What is said of the ride of the Americans ? Why did they not attack at once ? Who was sent to skirmish ? What stratagem did Inman employ ? How long was it before the British were able to move the Americans? Who were killed or wounded at this juncture? What did the British do ? Who won the victory ? Give the losses on both sides ? Where did the Americans determine to go ? Why did they not do so ? Where did they go ? Why was the brilliancy of this battle obscured ? CHAPTER XXIII. BARON DeKALB— GATES PUT IN COMMAND OP THE SOUTHERN ARMY— BAT- TLE OP CAMDEN. Baron DeKalb and his Army Sent South. — During the siege of Charles Town, Major-General Baron DeKalb with 1,400 Conti- nentals of the Maryland and Delaware line, was ordered to the South. They left headquarters at Morristown, New Jersey, April 16, 1780, em- barked at the head of the Elk river in May,' and landed soon after at Petersburg, Va., whence they marched to South Carolina. The coun- try through which they passed was thinly settled and poor, so that the hardships they endured were very severe. Some of the North Carolina militia joined them at Anson Court House, July 20th. Carolinians Disgusted with British Rapacity. — On the ap- proach of the Americans, the British Major McArthur, who commanded on the Pedee, called in all his detachments and joined the main army at Camden. As the British withdrew from the Pedee country, the people, disgusted with their rapacity, generally took up arms. Major Thomas, with a party of Americans lately received as loyal subjects of Britain, made prisoners of Lord Maine and 100 British invalids. A large boat from Georgetown with supplies for Major McArthur was seized for the use of the American army. The people who had given their adherence to the British government, instead of being treated as subjects and citizens, were regarded as conquered rebels and treated with contempt and ignominy. The royal officers, instead of pursuing a policy calculated to keep the inhabitants in good humor, often ag- gravated intolerable injuries by more intolerable insults. They did more to re-establish the independence of the State than could have been effected by the armies of Congress. 112 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. General Gates Takes Command of the American Army in the South. — Baron DeKalb continued in command of the American forces until July 27th, when General Gates arrived with orders from Congress to assume the command -in -chief. Great were the expecta- tions of the people; the clouds that had overhung the affairs of the country began to disperse, and the expulsion of the British from the State was regarded certain. What a terrible disappointment came to their hopes ! British and American Armies in Motion. — On August 15th, General Stevens, with a brigade of Virginia militia, joined General Gates. With this addition, the army amounted to 3,663. Of these about nine hundred were Continental infantry and seventy cavalry. As this approach of the Americans was unexpected by the British, Lord Cornwallis was distant from the scene of action ; but as soon as possible, he took command in person, superseding Lord Rawdon on the 14th. The American force outnumbered the British, which con- sisted of only 1 , 700 infantry and 300 cavalry. Cornwallis had some hesitation about giving battle, and might have declined with honor, but he considered that a retreat would itself be disastrous to the British cause, so he determined to risk a battle. The Battle of Camden. — On the night of the 15th, he marched out with his whole force to attack the Americans. At almost the same hour General Gates put his army in motion in order to take a position between Sander's creek and Green swamp, about eight miles from Camden. The two armies met about midnight, and firing began at once. In this engagement Colonel Potterfield of Virginia was mor- tally wounded. This engagement, which was not general, lasted but a short time, when both parties withdrew to their main bodies and lay in position until morning. In the morning a severe and general en- gagement took place, in which the Americans were completely defeated, their forces routed, and the militia scattered to the winds. The Con- tinentals behaved well, but all attempts to rally the militia, after their ranks were broken proved vain. Colonel Tarleton charged them as they broke, and as they fled, he pursued them ; great numbers fell under the sabres of his men. DeKalb Killed. — Major-General Baron DeKalb, an illustrious German, received eleven wounds, and, although well treated by the enemy after his capture, died in a short time. Lieutenant-Colonel DuBuysson, his aide, in trying to save him was severely wounded. EFFECTS OF THE DEFEAT AT CAMDEN. 113 Brigadier-General Rutherford of North Carolina, and Major Thomas Pinckney of South Carolina, were taken prisoners. The Result of the Battle. — The American loss in this battle was eight field pieces (all they had), more than two hundred wagons, and nearly all their baggage. The loss of the British in killed and wound- ed was about three hundred. Their success was owing, in a great mea- sure, to the flight of the militia, and to their superiority in cavalry. If the American militia had stood firm, it is altogether probable that the fate of the day would have been very different. Retreat of Gates. — General Gates retreated with his Continentals into North Carolina. He was severely blamed at the time, and has been by historians since, for his want of caution, and his great self- confidence. It is, perhaps, true that his great success at Saratoga caused him to look forward to a conflict with Lord Cornwallis as an assured victory. Effects of the Defeat at Camden^ — This sad defeat seemed to destroy for a time almost the last hope of the friends of independence in South Carolina, and made the enemy still more insolent and rapa- cious. In almost every district their progress was marked by blood and by deeds of atrocity which reflected disgrace upon their arms. Many of the leading citizens of Charles Town, paroled prisoners as they were, on August 27th, were removed to a guard-ship, and in a few days were transported to St. Augustine. Lieutenant-Governor Gadsden was one of them, and he, to express his indignation at such treatment, re- fused to accept an offered parole in St. Augustine, and bore close con- finement in that castle for forty weeks rather than be paroled a second time by a power which had violated its first parole. From that time St. Augustine was used as a terror to frighten prisoners into becoming subjects and citizens of the British empire. To convince the people that they were resolved to banish all who refused to become subjects, they sent off", November 15 th, an additional number of prisoners who had been paroled. They also sent, off" General Rutherford and Colo- nel Isaacs of North Carolina, who had been captured near Camden in August, 1780. General Moultrie Declines the British Service. — It was while General William Moultrie was a prisoner on parole, that he was offered a position in the British army by his friend Lord Charles Montague, if he would desert the cause of American independence. 114 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. To which Moultrie replied that when he entered into the contest he did it after the most mature deliberation and with a resolution to risk life and fortune in the cause. He begged leave, therefore, to decline the proffered honor. The Conduct of the Carolinians at this Period. — But though great depression and gloom had come over the people of the State, yet the spirit of liberty was not dead, nor was opposition to arbitrary rule at an end. Never did Carolinians behave more nobly than when they were depressed by misfortune. The measures of Cornwallis to depress had the contrary effect. The day of prosperity began to dawn when, after the defeat of General Gates, the deepest gloom spread over the country. The proclamation of Lord Cornwallis, in which he instructed his subordinates to hang every militiaman who, once having borne arms with the British, afterwards joined the Americans. — this proclama- tion, vindictive as it was, failed to crush the spirit of the people, or to strengthen the British cause. Sumter's Reverses on the ^Vate^ee. — After Sumter's successes, mentioned in the last chapter, he started on his return to meet General Gates, but hearing of that general's disastrous defeat at Camden, he began his retreat up the Wateree, pursued by Colonel Tarleton, who had been despatched by Lord Cornwallis for that purpose. Sumter, who was encumbered with a great quantity of captured baggage, forty wagons, and three hundred prisoners, was surprised at night, and his forces completely routed. The carnage was dreadful, and the loss in killed, wounded, and prisoners, was little less than that of General Gates at Camden, Sumter made his escape, but very few others of the officers and men were so fortunate. Several of the prisoners were carried to Camden and hanged without trial as rebels and traitors, under the express orders of Lord Cornwallis. But these and other atrocities of like nature did his cause no good. Marion's Exploit at Monck's Corner. — General Gates, hav- ing collected the remnant of his forces at Hillsborough, N. C, found that he had under his command only about i,ooo men. And after Sumter's defeat there were very few men in arms in South Carolina, except a small band of about seventy-five under Marion. But Against his countrymen? Tell what you can of the expedition sent to capture General Williamson. Give an account of the expedition sent to retake General Williamson. What happened to Colonel Hayne ? CHAPTER XXXII. CLOSING SCENES OF THE WAR. Condition of Greene's Army. — While the army lay in the low country near Charles Town a period of inactivity followed, so different from the busy operations of the late campaign as to be exceedingly irk- some to the soldiers. General Greene was not able to attempt any- thing against the British within their lines, and they were not willing to come out to meet him. While the American soldiers lay in this in- active condition their clothing was so completely worn out that 700 of them were as naked as they were when born, except a small strip of cloth about the waist; and they were nearly as destitute of meat as of CHARLES TOWN EVACUATED. 140 clothing. In this condition they lay for three months within four hours' march of the garrison at Charles Town, which had in it more regular troops than there were soldiers in the American army. As long as they were kept active, moving, and fighting, there was no complaint, notwithstanding their hardships. But when they became inactive and idle, they brooded over their condition, and murmurs began to arise. Some went so far as to form a conspiracy to betray and deliver General Greene to the British. But the conspiracy was discovered and pre- vented. It was found upon investigation that there were not more than a dozen in the whole army who were engaged in the conspiracy, and these were all foreigners. Governor Matthews and Citizens Send Supplies to Greene's Army.— In the year 1782, some citizens of Charles Town who wished to make peace with their countrymen, concerted measures with Gov- ernor Matthews for sending out of the city, through the British line, necessary clothing for the half naked American soldiers. When their condition had reached that point of distress, beyond which it is almost impossible for human nature to go, Joshua Lockwood, directed by Governor Matthews, brought out a large quantity of articles of greatest use to the army. This seasonable supply quieted their minds; good order was restored; cheerfulness reigned; and all the duties of the soldier were faithfully performed. It is impossible to do justice to that fortitude displayed by both officers and men in the campaigns of 1780 and 1 78 1. The Southern .soldiers in the late war between the States, thought that they underwent hardships almost too great for human nature to bear, but they doubtless did not suffer as much as did their ancestors in the War of the Revolution. It is true that the gray uniforms were very often tattered and torn; the bed, sometimes a bed of ice; but with all the hardships, none ever went into battle half naked, with cartridge boxes resting upon the bare skin, as they did at Eutaw and elsewhere. Charles Town Evacuated— Independence of the United States Acknowledged.— The evacuation of Charles Town did not take place until December 14, 1782, although it had been officially an- nounced by General Leslie on August 7th, preceding. The British be- gan their embarkation on December 14th, and Governor Matthews and the American army took peaceable possession of the city. Provisional articles of peace were announced as having been signed at Paris on 150 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. November 15, 1782, by which the United States of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, were acknowledged to be free and independent States. The king treated with them as such, and for his heirs and suc- cessors, relinquished all claim to the governmental, proprietary, or ter- ritorial rights of the same. Governor Rutledge Proclaims Pardon to the Tories. — The success that had attended the American army during the summer of 1 78 1, so encouraged the friends of independence that it was thought a good opportunity to detach from the British interest those of the people who had given their adherence to the cause of the enemy during the dark days of trouble. To this end Governor Rut- ledge, in whom, as already stated, had been vested almost absolute power, issued a proclamation offering pardon to all such on condition of their doing six months' militia duty, excepting, Governor Rutledge. however, those who had taken com- missions, signed addresses of congratulation of British victories, or who had been active otherwise in supporting the British cause. In a few weeks several hundred came in from the British lines, and re-enforced the militia, giving as excuses for their dereliction of duty, the condition of their families and their property. Some, who had been excepted from the benefits of the proclamation, cast themselves on the public mercy, explaining in various ways the cause of their adherence to the enemy. Some had taken commissions, because they thought that by so doing they could shield their neighbors from others more rapacious ; others gave different reasons ; but all agreed that the sentiment in those addresses was never the language of their hearts. South Carolina Assembly Convened. — The tranquillity that leigned in every part of the State towards the close of the year 1781, was favorable to the calling together of the Assembly, the meetings of which had been interrupted ever since the fall and surrender of Charles Town. Many inhabitants, who had never submitted to the British, ACTS OF THE NEW ASSEMBLY. 161 and who had lately been exchanged as prisoners in Virginia and Penn- sylvania, soon returned to the State. Among them were many civil officers of the State and some members of the Legislature. In this favorable condition of affairs, Governor Rutledge issued writs for a new election. This was ordered to be held at the usual places, or as near to them as was practicable. It was also ordered that only the votes should be received of those who had never taken British protection, or of those who, having taken it, had rejoined their countrymen before September 27, 1781. A General Assembly was chosen which con- vened at Jacksonborough, a village on the Edisto, about twenty-five miles from the sea and about thirty-five from Charles Town. Acts of the Ne^w Assembly- — It was at this time necessary to choose another governor. The choice fell upon Christopher Gadsden ; but he declined serving on account of age, and John Matthews was elected. Vacancies were filled in the different departments, and civil government was re-established in all its branches. At this session, laws were passed for confiscating the estates and banishing the persons of those who had been the active, decided friends of the British govern- ment; and for amercing the estates of some others, thus making them pay in money for services which they had not rendered to the country when the State was so sorely in need of such services. There were two hundred and thirty-seven persons, or estates, included in the first class, and forty-eight in the last. Some who could not help themselves, and did not aid the British freely and willingly, were passed without punish- ment. Some persons who favored these laws were moved by a spirit of revenge or avarice, but the majority thought them necessary for the safety of the State, as it had no resources, no means of raising supplies for defending itself. Marion's Magnanimity Towards the Tories. — When the Assembly passed these laws it was not known that the enemy would so soon leave the country, and that the war would close. But soon after- wards it became known. This gave serious alarm to all Tories. Many knew that they had good cause to fear the vengeance of their country- men, especially the party under Major Gainey on the Little Pedee. These had a magnanimous enemy in General Marion, and, notwith- standing their many evil and wicked acts, through his influence they received a full pardon for all treasons against the State, the security of their property and the protection of the laws, on the condition of their 152 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. giving up their plunder, abjuring the king of Great Britain, and behaving as peaceable citizens of the State. Bat if they preferred remaining sub- jects of Great Britain, they had permission to go within the British lines, and to sell or take their property with them. These lenient measures had a good effect. Some became good Whigs; all conducted themselves well. The Soldiers Resume their Duties as Citizens. — After the war was over, the people, instead of repining at their losses, went bravely to work to repair them. The adherents of the royal government were treated with leniency by the State, though some persons felt and ex- hibited a disposition to banish and proscribe. It was, indeed, hard to subdue private feelings for the good of the State. But it was done, and more than half the number of the banished were permitted to re- turn. Thirty-one were fully restored to citizenship, and put in posses- sion of their property. Thirty-three were disqualified from holding any place of trust for seven years ; and they, with sixty-two others, were relieved from confiscation of their property on condition of paying a fine of twelve per cent, of the value thereof. Good Feeling Restored Between Whigs and Tories. — The State, though badly in debt, restored confiscated property in its actual possession to the value, very nearly, of half a million pounds sterling. Edanus Burke, an Irish gentleman from the West Indies, had great in- fluence in bringing about a state of good feeling towards the Tories. In a well-written pamphlet he advocated the policy of a general amnesty and of forgetting all that had taken place during the struggle of the war. Political distinctions gradually ceased ; personal animosities died away; and all joined heartily in promoting the interests of the common country. Questions.— Give the condition of Greene's troops. Tell about the plot to betray General Greene to the British. What of Governor Matthews's measures to furnish sup- plies to the American soldiers ? Describe the evacuation of Charles Town. Tell what you can of the provisional articles of peace signed at Paris. What of Governor Rut- ledge's proclamation of pardon ? What effect did it have ? Tell what you can of the condition of affairs towards the close of the year 1781. What can you say of writs for a new election issued by Rutledge ? Tell of the meeting of the General Assembly and the election of a governor? What laws were passed at this session? What can you say of the alarm of the Tories ? What of Marion's magnanimity? Relate what you can of the conduct of the people after the war was over. Tell what Edanus Burke did. THE STATE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. CHAPTBR XXXIII. EVENTS FOLLOWINQ THE WAR— FORMATION OF CONSTITUTION. Condition of the State at the Close of the War. — The war was over. The independence of the United States, the thirteen, of ^hich South Carolina was one, had been acknowledged by Great Britain, and they had assumed a place among the nations of the world. The people of the States had many troubles yet before them, and many difficulties to overcome, before they could settle down in peace and prosperity. It was some time before the ill-feeling and the enmity between the Whigs and Tories died out, but it finally passed away, or at least subsided so that neighbors were really neighbor^ and many of the Tories, or their descendants, in time were called to fill offices of trust and honor and profit. Internal Improvement of the State. — From 1783 to 1785, Benjamin Guerard was governor. He was a popular patriot, and had taken a leading part in the war. In his administration the city of Charles Town was incorporated by act of the Legislature, and called Charleston, its present name. Several very important events marked Governor Guerard' s administration : Statesburg was founded by Gen- eral Sumter ; the cultivation of cotton was begun on a small scale ; indigo and tobacco began to be cultivated pretty extensively, and con- tinued to be staple products for a good many years. For several years after the people began the planting of cotton, they knew of no method of separating the seeds from the lint other than picking them out with the fingers. Certainly a very tedious process ; and had there been no machine invented for separating them, the cultivation of cotton could never have been the great industry that it soon became, and is likely to remain. The Invention of the Cotton Gin. — The cotton gin was in- vented by Eli Whitney, in 1 793, and, as has always been understood, at the house of the widow of General Greene, from a suggestion made [ 153 ] 154 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. EH Whitney. by her as to the possibility of devising such a machine. It seems that they were then engaged in the tedious process of cotton picking, and this hint set Whitney's active brain at work. Cotton was cultivated in the col- ony of Virginia as far back as the year 162 1. It was first exported from the country in 1747. South Carolina Authorizes Con- gress to Levy Duties for Federal Revenue. — To us of this late day, since the great revolutions that have taken place, it seems a little strange to read, that on March 21, 1784, during Guerard's ad- ministration, the Legislature of South Carolina passed an act investing in the United States, in Congress assembled, power to levy for the use of the United States, certain duties upon goods imported into the State from any foreign port, island, or plantation. And also an act to authorize the United States, in Congress assembled, to regulate trade from and with the British West Indies. State Sovereignty. — In the beginning, the thirteen States of this Union were sovereign, each a little nation. The Constitution of the United States, and the union formed under that constitution, were the creation and creatures of the States, acting as States, and were formed and made for the joint and mutual benefit of all. The young readers, the students of this book, should bear in mind and never forget, that, when their fathers in i860 seceded from the Union, whether such secession was grounded upon good cause or not, and even granting that they did wrong, they only asserted an ancient right, inherent in the States as States. The State Authorizes Congress to Regulate Foreign Trade. — March 11, 1786, an act was passed to authorize the United States, in Congress assembled, to regulate the trade of the United States with foreign nations. On March 8, 1787, this act was amended. It is proper to say, however, that these acts were all passed before the adoption of the Federal Constitution. They were then still working under the old original articles of confederation, which, when tried after the war was over, were soon found to be insufficient. These facts are COLUMBIA MADE THE CAPITAL OF THE STATE, 155 cited here to show the original status of the States, which is now well nigh forgotten. Governor Moultrie — Establishment of Colleges and Or- phanages. — William Moultrie was governor from 1785 to 1787. At which time, we find that the interests of education were not neglected, nor the calls of benevolence disregarded. An act was passed on March 17, 1785, for erecting and establishing a college at the village of Winns- borough in the district of Camden ; a college in or near the city of Charleston ; and a college at Ninety-Six in the district of Ninety-Six, State of South Carolina. On February 27th, of the same year, the Old State-House at Columbia. Reproduced from engraving by James Aiken, Philadelphia, 1794. Camden Orphan Society was incorporated; also the Friendly Cam- bridge Society in Ninety-Six District. March 7, 1789, the Legislature incorporated the Claremont Society for the purpose of endowing a semi- nary of learning at Statesburg. An orphan house was established in Charleston in 1762 and incorporated in 1786. Columbia Made the Capital of the State. — During Governor Moultrie's term, the town or city of Columbia was laid out and made 156 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. the seat of government. The central situation of Columbia, and its balmy, healthful breezes, make it eminently suitable for the capital of the State. The Methodists. — Between the years 1785 and 1787, the Metho- dists first made their appearance in the State as a religious fraternity. They were then very remarkable for their zeal ; indeed, they are still a zealous people. At that day they sometimes met with rather rough treatment. Rev. Mr. Dougherty was once very nearly drowned be- neath a pump, for some utterances, or supposed utterances of his ; it is probable he would have been drowned, had he not fortunately been rescued by the strong limbs of a strong-minded woman, a member of his church, who took him under her protection. As it was, he suffered so much from the application of the cold water that it is doubtful whether he ever entirely recovered from the effects. The Instalment Law. — From 1787 to 1789, Thomas Pinckney, a highly educated gentleman and a brave soldier, held the office of gover- nor. While Governor Pinckney was in office, a law was passed for the relief of debtors; it was known as the instalment law; under it, a debtor was allowed the privilege of paying the debt by instalments. The last instalment was made payable on March 25, 1793. Importation of Slaves Forbidden. — At the same time a law was passed forbidding the importation of slaves for the term of three years, under the penalty of the forfeiture of the slave or slaves so imported — unless imported by persons merely passing through the State with their property. Constitutions of the United States and South Carolina Ratified. — In 1788 the Constitution of the United States was formed and went into operation March 4, 1789. The delegates from South Carolina were John Rutledge, Pierce Butler, Charles Pinckney, and Charles Cotesworth Pinckney. On December i, 1789, the records and archives of the State were removed to Columbia, the new capital ; and the first Legislature met there January ist, 1790. The new Con- stitution of the State, which, with some slight amendments, remained the Constitution until after the War of Secession, was ratified June 3d of the same year. The Census of 1790. — According to the United States census taken in 1790, the population of the State was 140,178 whites, 107,074 slaves, and 1,801 free blacks and persons of color; total, 249,073. LAW OF PRIMOGENITURE ABOLISHED. 157 Governor Charles Pinckney. — Charles Pinckney, a most bril- liant man, and afterwards the American minister to Spain, was gover- nor from 1789 to 1792. On March 7, 1789, by an act of the Legisla- ture, the districts of Greenville and Pendleton were admitted to repre- sentation in the General Assembly of the State. Each had one senator and three representatives. Questions. — What were the feelings of the Whigs and Tories for each other at the close of the war? What were the most important events of Governor Guerard's ad- ministration ? Tell of the early cultivation of cotton ? What can you say of the power to levy duties granted by the State to the United States durin'g Guerard's administra- tion ? Tell of the sovereignty of each of the thirteen States before the adoption of the Constitution of the United States ? What act was passed in 1786 in regard to foreign trade? What pro^risions for education were made while Moultrie was governor? What benevolent societies were organized? What place was made the seat of govern- ment during Moultrie's term as governor ? What place had been the seat previously? When did the Methodists first make their appearance in the State ? What can you say of their characteristics? What treatment did Rev. Mr. Dougherty receive? Why? What was the instalment law? What law was passed at this time in regard to the importation of slaves? When was the Constitution of the United States adopted? When did it go into effect? When was the seat of government removed to Columbia? How long did the State Constitution adopted in 1790 remain in force ? What was the population of the State as given by the census of 1790 ? Tell what you can of the ad- mission of Greenville and Pendleton to representation in the General Assembly? CHAPTER XXXIY. VISIT OF GENERAL WASHINGTON— FOUNDING OF THE SOUTH CAROLINA COL- LEGE—ABOLITION OF COUNTY COURTS— WAR OF 1812. The Roman Catholic Church. — The Roman Catholics were first organized as a church body in South Carolina in the year 1791, though there had been individual members of that church for some time pre- vious to that year. Law of Primogeniture Abolished.— During the administration of Arnoldus Vanderhorst, from 1792 to 1794, the right of primogeni- ture was abolished, and the equal distribution of the estates of all persons dying intestate among the heirs at law, was granted and allowed. Before that time the eldest son had peculiar rights and privileges. Since that time the eldest and the youngest are equal. General Washington Visits South Carolina. — In the early part of the year 1791, George Washington, President of the United States, with his secretary, Mr. Jackson, visited the city of Charleston, 158 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. where he remained until May 9th. On that day he left for Savannah, escorted on his way to Ashley Ferry by Governor Pinckney, Generals Moultrie, Pinckney, and other distinguished citizens. During his stay he visited the public buildings and military works of the city ; he also visited his kinsman Colonel William Washington, the gallant cavalry fighter, but insisted that he should receive no other private hospitality. On his return northward he passed from Augusta to Columbia, Cam- den, and Charlotte. He was in Columbia May 2 2d, 23d, and 24th, 1791. Yellow^ Fever in Charleston. — In 1792, the yellow fever pre- vailed in Charleston, and during the four months in which it raged 165 persons died of it. It again visited the city in 1799, but was not so fatal this time as in former years. During this latter outbreak 96 per- sons, mostly of European birth, died. Governor Moultrie's Second Administration — Exportation of Cotton. — In 1794, William Moultrie was for a second time called to the office of governor. There was considerable increase in the culti- vation of cotton, notwithstanding the tedious process of separating the lint from the seed by picking it with the fingers. The cotton gin had been invented; and probably as early as 1796, one had been used in this State; for in that year there were 6,000,000 pounds exported from the United States. While on the subject of cotton, it is proper to mention that the first exportation of cotton occurred from the port of Savannah in 1784, one year after the declaration of peace. This ex- port consisted of ten bales; and we have the testimony of history for the statement, that the sailing vessel upon which these bales were car- ried to the port of Liverpool was detained there, and the captain of the vessel arrested on the charge of attempting a fraud upon the public, the charge being that it was impossible for so large an amount as ten bales to be produced in the United States. In 1791 there were ex- ported 189,316 pounds of cotton from this country. In 1886 there were 2,058,074,619 pounds. The increase can hardly be so great for the next hundred years. Governor Pinckney's Second Administration. — No note- worthy or very remarkable events occurred during the administration of Charles Pinckney, who was again chosen governor in 1796. How. ever, we should mention the burning for the second time of the French Protestant church in Charleston, which was rebuilt during the next two years. GOVERNORS RUTLEDGE AND DRAYTON. 159 Governors Rutledge and Drayton — Counties of South Carolina. — Edward Rutledge was elected governor in 1798; but dying in 1799, his unexpired term was filled out by John Drayton, who was afterwards elected for the full term of 1 800-1 802. The Legislature established the office of comptroller-general. The State was divided into twenty-four counties, districts, and parishes. Three years after- wards another arrangement was made by which the State was divided into twenty-eight districts, one of which, Pendleton, was some years afterwards divided into two — Anderson and Pickens. This arrange- ment continued until after the War of Secession, when a further division was made, by which there are, at this time, thirty-five counties : Abbe- ville, Aiken, Anderson, Barnwell, Beaufort, Berkeley, Charleston, Chester, Chesterfield, Clarendon, Colleton, Darlington, Edgefield, Fairfield, Florence, Georgetown, Greenville, Hampton, Horry, Ker- shaw, Lancaster, Laurens, Lexington, Marion, Marlborough, Newberry, Oconee, Orangeburg, Pickens, Richland, Spartanburg, Sumter, Union, Williamsburg, York. The name was changed from '^district" to "county" by the Constitution of 1868. Establishment of District Courts— Various Internal Im- provements. — During the administration of John Drayton the county courts were abolished and district courts were established in their stead. The South Carolina College was founded by the Legislature in 1801, and an annual fund appropriated for its benefit. The Santee canal was finished and went into operation in 1801. Money has always been freely given by the people through the Legislature, for any and all pur- poses of great practical and public utility, whether for education or for internal improvements. During this time there were no railroads, nor for many years after. The application of steam to purposes of locomo- tion on land was entirely unknown. The State in recent years has ex- pended a large amount on a canal at Columbia. It is not for naviga- tion, but to furnish motive power for manufacturing enterprises. It has been completed. Census of 1800. — According to the United States census of 1800, the population of South Carolina was 196,255 whites, 141,151 slaves, and 3,185 free blacks and persons of color. Total, 345,591. Governor Richardson's Administration — Vaccination In- troduced. — James B. Richardson was governor from 1802 to 1804. During his administration vaccination was introduced into the State by 160 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Dr. David Ramsay, the historian. This great preventive of small-pox met with considerable opposition at first. It was thought to be tempt- ing Providence to communicate a disease to a person who might possi- bly escape it if not personally communicated. And, indeed, it is true that death does sometimes occur, and also, perhaps, sometimes a per- manent diseased condition of body, from the use of vaccine matter taken from unhealthy subjects. Governor Hamilton — Prosperity of the State. — On Septem- ber 8, 1804, during the governorship of Paul Hamilton, Charleston was visited by a dreadful hurricane, which destroyed a large amount of property. When Paul Hamilton retired from office at the close of the year 1806, there were debts due the State to the amount of ^734,735. This happy condition ot affairs was due largely to his own skill as a financier, he having been comptroller-general previous to his election as governor. Governor Pinckney's Third Administration — Free White Suffrage. — During the administration of Charles Pinckney, from 1806 to 1808, who was now for the third term governor, suffrage was made free to all white men, citizens of the State, no regard being had to property. Persons guilty of infamous crimes, and lunatics and idiots were, of course, not permitted to vote ; the first on account of danger to the State, and the other because mentally incompetent. This is manhood suffrage. We have no womanhood suffrage. In that respect a woman is not a citizen. Governor Drayton's Second Administration — Census of 1810. — ^John Drayton was governor for the second time from 1808 to 1810. In 1810, by the United States census, the population of the State was found to be 214,166 whites, 196,365 slaves, and 4,554 free blacks and persons of color. Total, 413,015. Free Schools Established. — A generous free-school system for poor children was established in 181 1. This was very different from the common or public-school system in operation at this time. Then it was thought to be the duty of every man, who was able, to educate his children, and to educate them well, and that free tuition should be given to those, and to those only, who were not able to obtain an edu- cation otherwise — orphans without means and the children of the poor. Liberal provision was then made to help those who could not help themselves, as the educational statistics show ; though long before this STATE BANK ESTABLISHED. 161 time free education had been given to the poor by a number of societies in various sections of the State. The first free school supported by public funds was founded in 1710. Governors Middleton and Alston — State Bank Estab- lished. — Henry Middleton was governor from 1810 to 181 2, and was succeeded by Joseph Alston. While Joseph Alston was governor, from 1 81 2 to 1814, the Bank of the State was established. Commissioners were appointed to determine the boundary lines between the States of North and South Carolina. The lines were run and the boundaries established. Questions. — When was the Roman Catholic Church established, in the State ? What change was made in the law of primogeniture during Vanderhorst's administration ? Relate what you can of Washington's visit to the State. Give an account of the yellow fever in Charleston in 1792 and 1799. What of the condition of cotton at this time? Tell of the first exportation of cotton from this country ? What noteworthy event oc- curred during Pinckney's administration ? What division of the State was made dur- ing Rutledge's administration ? How many counties are there now ? What changes were made in the law courts during Drayton's administration ? When was South Carolina College founded ? When was the Santee canal finished ? What of the Co- lumbia canal? What was the population of the Stat^as given by the census of 1800? When was vaccination first introduced ? Describe the Charleston hurricane of 1804. What was the financial condition of the State at the close of Hamilton's administra- tion ? What qualifications were made necessary in order to vote during Pinckney's third administration ? What was the population of the State as given by the census of 1810? Describe the free school system established in 1811 ? Who preceded Alston as governor? What of Alston's administration? CHAPTER XXXY. SECOND WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN, COMMONLY KNOWN AS THE WAR OF i8ia. The United States Declare ^Var Against Great Britain. — On June 12, 181 2, war was declared by the Congress of the United States against Great Britain. From the close of the War of the Revo- lution, there never had been a warm feeling of friendship for Great Britain ; and the course of that country towards the United States had not been such as to encourage friendly feelings. The right to search American vessels for English sailors, claimed by Great Britain, was very annoying, as were other measures adopted by that country. Then, too, the conduct of officers commanding British vessels at sea, had for several years been most exasperating. Great Britain, again, was at war with France, and the people of all the States, as was very natural, had 162 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. great sympathy for that country ; for France had come to the help of the United States when they sorely needed help. Further Causes for W^ar — Fights at Sea. — In June, 1807, a British armed vessel, named the Leopard, fired into the United States ship Chesapeake, and killed three men and wounded eighteen others. The reason assigned for this outrage, was the wish to recover certain British seamen alleged to be on board the American vessel. The Chesa- peake, not being prepared for action, surrendered. Another event of a similar character, but with a different result, took place May 16, 181 1, off the coast of Virginia. Commodore Rodgers, in command of the United States ship President, met a vessel in the dusk of eve- ning and hailed it, but received no answer. After awhile the other vessel hailed him with a shot which struck his mainmast. He cheer- fully accepted this mode of salutation, and returned it with a hearty broadside. He kept up his compliments until the other vessel surren- dered to his politeness, when he found that he had been exchanging courtesies with the British sloop-of-war Little Belt^ which had lost thirty-two men, killed and wounded. These, with many other causes of complaint, forced Congress to declare war. The war was not of long duration, and affected South Carolina very little, besides the in- conveniences incident to an interruption of commerce. Occasional descents were made upon the coasts, and the ports of the State were blockaded. There was no actual invasion of the State, though such an invasion was feared from the same force which penetrated to Wash- ington and burned the capitol. Charleston Fortified — Privateers Commissioned.— Fortifica- tions were erected about Charleston and at such other places along the coast as were most easy of access to the enemy. A number of private armed vessels, equipped for war and commissioned as privateers, sailed from Charleston. These did great damage to the commerce of the enemy and sent home many prizes. This species of warfare is a kind of legalized piracy, as these vessels are intended solely to prey upon the commerce of the enemy ; it is sometimes very effective. The Alligator Defeats two British Vessels. — One or two sea- fights occurred near the Carolina coast, which were particularly bril- liant, and were not surpassed by any exploits of the war. In one of these the schooner Alligator was engaged, January, 1814. This vessel, commanded by Sailing-Master Bassett, was then lying off Cole's THE DECATUR DEFEATS A BRITISH SHIP. 163 Island. Observing two of the enemy's vessels just outside the breakers, and suspecting that he would be attacked during the night, he made ready. About 8 o'clock in the evening, six boats with muffled oars were discovered approaching, under cover of the marsh, to make the attack. He hailed, then fired upon them, and a general discharge of musketry ensued. The fight lasted about half an hour, when the attack- ing party retired with considerable loss. The Alligator lost two killed and two wounded. Her force was forty men, but the enemy had con- siderably more. Afterwards a large cutter was picked up on North Edisto, it was supposed to have been one of the boats used by the enemy on this occasion. The dead bodies of an officer and a seaman were found near it. The officer had been wounded in several places and had lost an arm. The Alligator was afterwards lost in a squall in Port Royal Sound; nineteen men perished when the vessel sank, two of whom were officers. The Privateer Decatur Defeats the British Ship Do- minica, and Captures the London Trader. — Another hardly- contested sea fight occurred in August, 1813. Captain Diron, in com- . mand of a privateer mounting seven guns, while on a cruise, discovered a ship and schooner, and went after them. Captain Diron soon came abreast of the schooner, which hoisted British colors and fired a shot, but the shot did not take effect. After some manoeuvring and firing, the vessels came into close action and the engagement was very hot for awhile. Captain Diron boarded the enemy and transferred the fight to the British vessel. The fight became desperate. Muskets were use- less, and they fought with their knives and swords. The British cap- tain and principal officers were killed ; the decks were slippery with blood, and covered with dead and wounded. Finally, the colors were torn down by the Americans, and the fight was over. The British ship engaged was the Dominica, with fifteen guns and eighty men ; thirteen were killed, including the commander; forty-seven were wounded. The Americans had four killed and sixteen wounded. The other British vessel, the Princess Charlotte, had remained an idle spectator of the fight, but as soon as it was over, made sail for the southward. The Decatur, which was the name of the American vessel, was too much crippled to pursue. But shortly afterwards she captured and brought into Charleston a British ship, The London Trader, with several guns and a valuable cargo of sugar, coffee, cotton, rum, and molasses. 164 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. British Depredations on the Sea Islands — Gale on the Coast. — On August i8th, in the same year, the British made a descent upon De wee's Island, burned some small craft and laid waste several plantations. From Caper's Island they carried off live stock and sup- plies generally. On the 2 2d they landed at Hilton Head. On August 27th and 28th of this year, there was a dreadful gale on the coast, in which Charleston, Sullivan's Island, Beaufort, Georgetown, Edisto, and Goose Creek suffered very greatly in the loss of life and property. The British sloop-of-war Moselle, was wrecked and went to pieces in Broad river. On October 27th the enemy blockaded the city of Charleston and made several prisoners. Governor Williams — Fight ^A^ith the British Ship Hebrus. From i8i4to 1816 David R. Williams was governor. In January, 1815, Captain Dent, commanding at Charleston, while at North Edisto obtained information that a party of men, belonging to the British ship Hebrus, was getting water from a neighboring island. He at once directed an officer, Mr. Lau- rence Kearney, to proceed outside with three barges to cut off their retreat, while a detachment advanced upon them by land. The Hebrus wbs at anchor out of gun shot, but, seeing what the Americans were up to, fired recall guns. The boats were pulled towards her, and a tender, that contained a strong party, attempted Governor Williams. ^^ return also. The wind shifted at this time and brought the Hebrus to windward of the American barges, but the tender to leeward of them. Kearney directed his aim at the tender, to save which the Hebrus made the greatest exertions, even firing at her own cutters to drive them back to the assistance of the tender. A third boat was also sent to her help. The fire of the He- brus was also opened upon the Americans, and with such effect as to take off the head of a man by Mr. Kearney's side. Notwithstanding this serious loss, Mr. Kearney pressed on until he captured the tender and also a launch of the Hebrus. The tender had a cannon and six brass swivels besides other arms. Forty prisoners were taken and brought into South Edisto. CAPTURE OF A BRITISH TRADER. 165 Capture of a British Trader — Close of the ^Var. — A short time after this success Mr. Kearney, with a crew of twenty-five men, went out in the captured launch of the Hebrus and captured a trader, belonging to the Severn, in which were forty men. The last men- tioned encounters occurred, as did also the great victory at New Or- leans, after the treaty of peace between the two countries had been signed at Ghent, December 24, 1814. After the close of this war there was no other in which South Carolina took part, until the war with the Seminole In,dians in Florida in 1 835-' 36. There was peace abroad, and prosperity at home. Questions. — What -were the feelings of the people of the United States towards Great Britain after the close of the Revolution ? What -were the causes of this ? Why did the Americans sympathize strongly with the French at this time ? Give an account of the attack on the Chesapeake ? Describe the engagement between the United States ship President and the British vessel Little Belt? What led Congress to declare war against England ? What effect had this war on South Carolina? What preparations did the State make to guard against invasion ? Tell of the privateers sent out from Charleston ? Describe the fight between the schooner Alligator and some British boats ? What was the subsequent fate of the Alligator ? Describe Captain Diron's capture of the British ship Dominica ? Give the losses on both sides ? What other capture did the Decatur shortly afterwards make ? What damage was done by the British in their descent upon Dewee and Caper's Islands? What destruction was wrought by the gale which occurred on August 27th and 28th of this year ? Describe Captain Dent's effort to capture the crew of the British ship Hebrus ? Describe Kearney's exploit in the captured launch of the Hebrus ? CHAPTER XXXYI. ATTEMPTED NEGRO INSURRECTION— THE VISIT OF LAFAYETTE. Governors Pickens and Geddes — A Period of Prosperity, — From 181 6 to 1820, during the administrations of Andrew Pickens and John Geddes, there was profound peace and prosperity, with no draw- backs, except the prevalence of yellow fever in Charleston during the summer of 181 7. While Pickens was governor, the Legislature made liberal appropriations of money for internal improvements. Agricul- tural industries continued to flourish, and cotton was fast growing to be a staple of prime importance. Governor Bennett — Attempted Insurrection of the Slaves. In the year 1822, while Thomas Bennett was governor, there was an attempt at insurrection by a portion of the slave population in Charles- 166 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. ton. It was, of course, unsuccessful and resulted in the hanging of Vesey, the ringleader, and thirty-four of his associates. Many others were sent out of the State ; and seventy or eighty, who had been arrested, were acquitted. Four white men, indicted as being participants in the conspiracy, were found guilty and sentenced to fine and imprisonment. These white men were foreigners. The attempted insurrection itself was the work of a foreign mulatto from St. Domingo, who had passed through the insurrection on that island and wanted a sight of the horrors he had witnessed there. The plot was discovered, and all the intended evil frustrated by the fidelity of some native slaves. This is the only attempt at servile insurrection that has been known in this country since the Revolutionary War ; though about the year 1832, there was con- siderable excitement in some parts of the State from an apprehended rising of the negroes. Only one insurrection has ever occurred in the State, and that was in the colonial period during the administration of Lieutenant-Governor Bull. A short account of it has already been given. Governor Wilson — Hurricane in the Low Country. — While John L. Wilson was governor, 182 2-' 24, the low country was visited by another very destructive hurricane. The accounts of that day state that many lives were lost and much prop- erty was destroyed. It is likely that our era of cyclones and storms is not excep- tional, for our State has been occasionally visited by terrible tornadoes from the earliest times. And, also, by the fatal epidemic, yellow fever. Governor Manning — LaFayette's Visit. — The administration of Richard J. Manning was distinguished by the visit of General Marquis De LaFayette to the State after an absence from the country of forty- Governor Richard J. Manning, seven years. When he first came to this country, during the Revolutionary War, to offer his services, he landed at Charleston, April 19, 1777. LaFayette, whose name now appears for the first time in the history of this State, was an enthusi- astic young Frenchman, who had given his services to the United States in their arduous struggle for independence, and had distinguished him- IMPRISONMENT OF LAFA YETTE. 167 self on many well fought fields. His arrival in South Carolina was hailed with great enthusiasm, and he became the recipient of many honors. He had a long private interview with Colonel Huger, who had distinguished himself while a young man in an effort to set La- Fayette free from the dungeons of Olmutz, in which for four years he had been imprisoned by the emperor of Austria. A brief account of that affair is given here, as it was very romantic and also very honor- able to Colonel Huger and others who were engaged in it : After the overthrow of the newly adopted Constitution in France and the execution of the king, LaFayette, although ardently devoted to popular and free institutions, soon fell under the suspicion of the extreme party, and the Assembly passed a decree of accusation against him. Finding that he had also lost the confidence of the army, of which he was then in command, he determined to leave France for a time and seek an asylum in a foreign land. With a few friends he left the camp on August 20, 1792, accompanied by an escort as if to reconnoitre. After proceeding eight or ten miles, he stopped at an inn ; and, placing sentinels to guard against surprise from the enemy, he then told his friends the news from the capital ; that he had been declared a traitor and an enemy to his country, and that a price had been set upon his head. He told them that he was leaving the country, but that he would consider any man his enemy who took up arms against her. The young officers were astonished, and insisted upon going with him ; but he represented to them the danger of so doing, not only to them- selves, but to their country and their families, and prevailed upon them to return to the camp which they had so recently left. He finally consented that the two brothers, Latour and Lewis Maubourg, Bureau de Puzy, Alexandre Lameth, Auguste Masson, Rene Fillet, and Cardigan might .go with him. The others all returned to camp. About 1 1 o'clock they arrived in the neighborhood of the Austrians' advance guard. They were at once arrested, sent to headquarters, and at length to Luxembourg. Here they were recognized by other French refugees and were treated by them with great insolence and contempt. They were placed by the Austrians in close confinement and treated as common criminals. After awhile they were delivered to the king of Prussia and carried in a common cart to Wesel, where they were put in irons and placed in separate cells. They were transferred to Magdeburg, and from Magdeburg to Silesia and then confined in a dungeon at Neisse. Alexandre Lameth was not conveyed to this place. Soon after this, the king of Prussia made peace with France, and, fearing that he might be required to give up his prisoners, had them carried into Austria, in which country they were confined more than four years in the dungeons of Olmutz, about 150 miles north of Vienna. It was while LaFayette was in this prison, that the young American, Francis Huger, son of Colonel Huger of Charleston, in con- junction with Henry Bollman, a young physician of Gottingen, attempted his rescue. How to open communication with him was the great difficulty ; but, through the in- fluence of all-powerful money, this was done. They bribed the chief surgeon of the garrison, and through him they sent a letter to LaFayette. The plan adopted by LaFayette's friends, and suggested to him by the physician, was for him to feign sick- 168 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. ness— which he did. In a few weeks or a month, the physician induced the governor of the prison to get permission from Vienna for the prisoner to take daily rides for the benefit of his health. The permission was granted on condition that the governor should always go with him. On one of these rides, Huger and Bollman met the gene- ral at a place which had been previously designated, and endeavored to liberate him, but failed. LaFayette did, indeed, mount behind Bollman and travel in this way for several miles ; but they mistook their road. The alarm bells were soon ringing, and they were arrested in a short time. Bollman, after telling the mayor of Braunseifer who they were, attempted to bribe him ; but in this he failed. They were carried back to Olmutz and both thrown into prison. Huger had been immediately arrested and put into prison. He and Bollman were brought to trial, and were both sentenced to imprisonment for life. This was afterwards commuted to a term of years ; and, finally, they were set at liberty on the payment of a large sum of money. LaFayette's estate in France was confiscated, and his wife and daughter were imprisoned for twenty months ; they were then released. They went to Vienna to see the emperor, who granted them permission to visit LaFayette in prison, where they shared his cap- tivity. LaFayette, his wife and daughter and his two friends, were set at liberty on August 25, 1797, in obedience to the peremptory demand of General Bonaparte, who refused to make peace with Austria until he knew that they were free. After their release the treaty of Campo Formio was immediately concluded. You may be sure that the interview between LaFayette and Colonel Huger was one of the deepest interest to them both. The one had de- voted several years of his early manhood to aid in securing the freedom and independence of the United States ; the other had risked liberty and life in the effort to deliver, from a cruel imprisonment, that early friend of his country. Death of Charles Cotesworth Pinckney. — General C. C. Pinckney, one of the great and illustrious men of the State, died Au- gust 16, 1825. Questions. — Tell what you can of the administrations of Pickens and Geddes. What of the attempted insurrection of the slaves in 1822? Have any insurrections ever oc- curred in the State? What were the most noteworthy events of Wilson's administra tion ? What is said of LaFayette's visit to the State ? What of the accusation brought against him by his own government ? Give an account of his departure from the French camp. What is said of the arrest of LaFayette and his companions by the Austrians ? Tell of his transfer to the king of Prussia. Why was he soon afterwards sent back to Austria ? Describe the efforts of Francis Huger to rescue him. What was the result of his efforts ? How was the liberation of LaFayette finally brought about? What do you suppose were the feelings of Huger and LaFayette during this interview? What distinguished South Carolinian died about this time ? GOVERNOR MILLER AND FREE SCHOOLS. 169 CHAPTER XXXVIL NULLIFICATION— FREE SCHOOLS. Governor Taylor — Tariff Laws Condemned.— John Taylor was governor from 1826 to 1828, and it was during his administration that the first resolutions were passed by the Legislature of South Caro- lina expressive of dissatisfaction with the tariff laws of the United States. The people of South Carolina, as well as the people of all the other Southern States, being engaged almost exclusively in agricultural pursuits, to the neglect of manufactures, felt the burden of the tariff, inasmuch as they were all consumers of manufactured goods. In this situation they very naturally came to think that duties laid upon im- ports should be intended for revenue only, and not for protection. Protection means a tax, or duty, laid upon any given article imported into the country for the special purpose of encouraging its manufacture here. On December 12, 1827, they passed resolutions condemning these laws. Similar resolutions were passed at the following session, December 15, 1828, and a protest was entered December 19th. It has, however, of late years become the fixed policy of the country to have a protective tariff. During Governor Taylor's administration, the commissioners of free schools reported the establishment of 892 schools in the State, in which 8,834 scholars were taught, at an annual cost of ^36,580. Governor Miller— Free Schools. — From 1828 to 1830, Stephen D. Miller was governor. The free school report for 1828 reduced the number of schools to 840, but raised the number of pupils taught to 9,036, the cost of which was increased to ^39,715, being at the rate of ^4-385 per scholar. It must be remembered that the free school system of that day was not the public school system that we have now, and the funds appropriated were expended only for the use of the poor. Governor James Hamilton— Slate Medical College.— From 1830 to 1832, James Hamilton was governor. During his administra- tion the Medical College of South Carolina was incorporated. It went into operation in 1833. Ten years previous to this — in 1823 — the Medical Society of South Carolina was incorporated. 170 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Tariff Laws Nullified — Debate Between Webster and Hayne. — It was also during Hamilton's administration that the oppo- sition to the protective tariif laws of the United States culminated in a declaration of State Rights by the State, and the enactment of an ordinance to nullify the operation of the tariff laws of Congress, December 17, 1830. The ordinance of nullification was passed by the State in con- vention assembled. In January preceding, had occurred the great debate in Congress between Hayne of South Carolina, and Webster of Massachusetts, on the subject of State Rights and Fed- eral Relations. Mr. Webster, by Robert Y. Hayne. his admirers, has been called the great expounder of the Constitution. But it is probable that Jefferson, Calhoun, and Hayne, understood it as well as did Webster. Governor Hayne — Difficulties Between the Federal Gov- ernment and the State. — During the next administration, 183 2-' 34, when Robert Y. Hayne was gov- ernor, Andrew Jackson, then presi- dent of the United States, issued a proclamation denouncing the nulli- fication proceedings of South Caro- lina. This was answered by Gov- ernor Hayne' s proclamation assert- ing the sovereignty of the State, and all the rights pertaining to and inci- dent to that sovereignty. Congress Passes the ''Force Bill." — About this time, also, the Congress of the United States passed an act to enforce the laws in regard to the collection of the duties imposed by Congress. This act is com monly called the Force Bill. The excitement ran very high in South Andrew Jackson. THE CHARLESTON AND HAMBURG RAILROAD. 171 Carolina. There were many persons who did not favor the measures of the nullifiers. These were called submissionists ; and in some places where the nullification feeling was high it was somewhat risky to be an avowed submissionist. The writer of this history was a child at that time, but he has quite a vivid recollection of the great excitement that prevailed in his native county, Edgefield. To illustrate the feeling which existed at the time, the following incident is inserted : At this time there lived in Edgefield county a young Irishman or Scotchman, Archibald Armstrong, who was as ardent a nuUifier as any native of Edgefield. On one occasion, during court week, he was at the Court House, where, as is usual on such occasions, a large crowd had assembled. Nullification fighting fever was high in the crowd. Armstrong was a comparative stranger there, and as his political opinions were unknown to the crowd, it was assumed by several who were anxious for a fight that he was a submissionist. He was as brave as a lion ; and fearing no man, he dis- dained to avow himself a nullifier. So when a fight was pressed upon him, he thrashed his^first opponent, and a second and a third, one after the other, to the great delight of his friend, who stood by, in order to see fair play. After Armstrong had well thrashed his opponents, his friend informed them that he was as good a nullifier as any of them — a fact which Armstrong had proved to the extent of nuUifying them. Henry Clay's Compromise Allays the Tariff Excitement. For a time very serious apprehensions were felt, lest there should be a collision between the United States and South Carolina. But Mr. Clay, of Kentucky — the great Henry Clay — introduced a bill in Con- gress, known as the Compromise Act, which became a law, and by which it was enacted that there should be a regular reduction of the protective tariff for ten years, when the rates should become uniform — ad valorem — and for revenue only. The threatened collision was averted ; the storm blew over ; the revenues were collected as usual, and peace reigned once more for awhile over the whole country. But in a few years the slavery question loomed up, dark and heavy on the horizon, like a tremendous storm cloud, threatening destruction to all the land. In less than thirty years after the passage of Mr. Clay's compromise measures. South Carolina seceded from the Union, and the storm burst. The Charleston and Hamburg Railroad. — The railroad, 137 miles in length, from Charleston to Hamburg, was completed in the year 1833. At that time this was the longest railway in the United States, and perhaps in the world. The Meteoric Shower of 1833. — On the night of November 18, 1833, occurred a natural phenomenon of most wonderful character. 172 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. This is known as the meteoric shower, or the ''falling of the stars." It was witnessed with wonder and very great astonishment throughout the United States. Since that time astronomical observers tell us that meteoric showers are of periodical occurrence. The earth in its orbit passes through immense fields, or belts, of cosmic or star dust ; and the burning of that dust, or rather, small cosmic balls, causes the appear- ance of stars flashing and going out. Questions.— What resolutions on the tariff lawswerepassed during Taylor's admin- istration ? What is a protective tariff ? Why were the people of this State opposed to a protective tariff? What was the condition of the free schools at this time? How did the free schools of that day differ from the free schools of the present time ? What were the most important events of Hamilton's administration ? What great debate occurred in Congress at this time ? What two proclamations were issued during Hayne's administration ? What was the Force Bill ? What of the excitement produced by its passage? Relate the anecdote of Armstrong? What does this anecdote illustrate? What was Clay's Compromise Act? What other great question now threatened the peace of the country? What railroad was completed ac this time? What wonderful natural phenomenon occurred at this time? CHAPTER XXXYIII. COLD WINTER OF 1835— FREE SCHOOLS— SEniNOLE WAR— WAR WITH HEXICO. Governor McDuffie*s Administration. — From 1834 to 1836 George McDuffie was governor. Mr. McDuffie was a native of Geor- gia. He was a poor boy and had few advantages ; but as a man he was celebrated for his great ability and surpassing eloquence. He was distinguished among men who were famous for brilliant powers of lan- guage and argument. In Congress and on the hustings he took a prominent and active part in the political discussions of the day. He was an ardent nuUifier and his fiery eloquence gave him great influence in the State. Nor was his influence confined to South Carolina — it was national. School Commissioner's Report for 1835. — ^^^ commissioner of free schools in 1835, reported 709 schools, in which 8,475 scholars were taught, at a cost of $33,631. A falling off" from the number of children of a few years before, and also from the amount paid for each child. The Cold Winter. — The winter of 1 834-' 35 was noted for its great severity throughout the United States. On January 4, 1835, WAR WITH THE SEMINOLE INDIANS. 173 mercury congealed at Lebanon, N. Y., and also at several other places. The 7th is remembered as the cold Saturday. The Savannah river was coated with ice at Augusta, Ga. The snowfall on the 14th of January and on the 2d and 3d of March averaged near a foot in depth all through the middle and upper parts of South Carolina. War with the Seminole Indians. — On December 25, 1835, war broke out in Florida with the remnant of the Seminole Indians, who had refused to be moved west of the Mississippi. This war con- tinued for several years, as the Indians could retreat to almost im- penetrable swamps from which it was extremely difficult to drive them. South Carolina was called upon to furnish a regiment of infantry for three months' service — ^January, February, and March — in the year 1836. Short as was the term of service the State lost some valuable lives ; the number of those who died from the effects of malaria arising from the swamps of Florida, was greater than the number killed by the Indians. The war was finally brought to a close by Colonel Zachary Taylor, afterwards conqueror at Buena Vista in Mexico, and president of the United States. Osceola. — The treatment of Osceola, the Seminole chief, was not honorable to the United States government. Osceola had been induced by General Jessup, who then had command in Florida, to visit his camp under the pro- tection of a flag of truce. Jessup disre- garded his pledged word and the flag of truce; he seized and held Osceola, and the other chiefs who had come with him, as , prisoners ; his act of bad faith was approved by the government of the United States ; Osceola was sent to Fort Moultrie, near Charleston, where, according to medical re- Osceola. port, he died of fever in 1838. Public sentiment said he died of grief. Governor Butler's Administration— School Report. — Dur- ing the administration of Pierce M. Butler, from 1836 to 1838, the report of the commissioner of free schools gave the number of schools 695, scholars 6,718, cost $33,634. This was a decrease of the number of pupils represented in former reports. The variation, however, was simply from the failure of the children to attend school, as attendance was not compulsory. 174 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Great Western Railroad. — The Great Western railroad, which was to run from Charleston to Cincinnati, and so connect the seaboard of South Carolina with the great West, was chartered by the Legislature during Governor Butler's administration. This road was never made as contemplated by its projectors and its charter; only a few miles of it were built. Governor Noble — Financial Distress of 1837. — Patrick Noble was elected governor in 1838. From the first year of his administra- tion until 1840, the banking system of the State and the condition of the banks excited a great deal of attention ; there had been large over- issues in 1836 and previous years, causing prices of property to be very high, and making a kind of fictitious prosperity. In 1837, there was a run on the banks, a great contraction of the currency, decline in prices, many failures in business, and financial distress generally. Negro slaves, that, in 1836, were worth ^1,200, were worth at the close of the year 1837, about half that much. Lands and all other property de- clined in prices at about the same rate. The panic and depression in business were not confined to South Carolina, or to the United States, but extended over the whole commercial world. The Home for Orphans — Its Condition in 1837. — MuUer, in his ''Life of Faith," says that the year 1837 was the hardest year that his Home for Orphans ever passed through. His faith that year was put to the severest test. Many times, in the morning he did not have food enough to last his orphans during the day, but a supply always came, and they never suffered. He and many others regard his Home for Orphans at Bristol, England, a standing miracle. Census of 1839 and School Report. — The State census in 1839 showed the free white population to be 250,878. The commis- sioner of free schools reported Z'^,2 schools with 8,867 pupils, at a cost to the State of ^40,326.29. Agricultural Convention — Death of Governor Noble. — The great State Agricultural Convention held in Columbia November, 1839, recommended the formation of a State Agricultural Society, with auxiliary societies in each district. These were all organized and were of great benefit to the people. Governor Noble died in 1840, before the conclusion of his term of office, and was succeeded by Lieutenant- Governor Hennegan, who filled the unexpired term. Governor Richardson — The State Refuses the Public L»and Fund, — John P. Richardson was governor from 1840 to 1842. CITADEL AND ARSENAL ACADEMIES. 175 Governor Richardson. At the session of 1841, the Legislature, by an almost unanimous vote, refused to accept the State's proportion of the fund arising from the sale of the public lands of the United States — a division of the fund among the States having been made in pursuance of a recent act of Congress. The refusal was based upon the grounds of its inexpediency and unconstitutionality. Death of Hayne. — About this time, South Carolina sustained a great loss in the death of Robert Y. Hayne, celebrated as a statesman and orator. His great debate with Webster, on the powers conferred on the general government and those reserved to the States by the Constitution of the United States, is one of the most notable in the history of the Senate of the United States. Governor Hammond — Death of H.^S. Legare. — James H. Hammond, a planter of great culture and wealth, became governor in 1842. During his administration there was profound peace at home and abroad, with the exception of occasional angry debates in Congress. On June 16, 1843, the State lost, in the death of Hugh S. Legare, one of its finest scholars and purest and most eminent men. He had been a member of Congress, and. was very remarkable for his fine scholar- ship. It has been said of him that he could read and give a correct translation of good classical Latin at eight years of age. At the time of his death he was Secretary of State in President Tyler's Cabinet. Citadel and Arsenal Academies. — In March, 1843, the Cita- del Academy at Charleston and the Arsenal Academy at Columbia, were opened for the military training of the boys of the State. Questions. — Tell what you can of Governor McDuffie ? What was the condition of the free schools during his administration ? What of the winter of 1834-'35 ? When did the Seminole war break out ? How long did it continue ? What part did South Caro- lina take in this war? What treatment did Osceola receive at the hands of General Jessup? Where and how did Osceola die? What was the condition of the free schools during Butler's administration ? What railroad was chartered during this administration ? What was the condition of the banking system during Noble's ad- ministration ? What is said of the financial panic of 1837 ? What effect did it have on the value of property ? What does Muller say of the year 1837 ? What was the popula- tion of the State as shown by the xjensus of 1839 ? What was the report of the commis- sioner of free schools ? What is said of the Agricultural Convention held in Coluip,- 176 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. bia, November, 1839 ? When did Governor Noble die? Who succeeded him? What position did the State take in regard to the fund arising from the sale of the public lands of the United States ? Who was governor at this time ? Why was the money- refused? What great statesman and orator died at this time? For what was he especially famous ? What is said of Hammond's administration ? What can you say of Hugh S. Legare ? What of the establishment of the Citadel and Arsenal Academies ? CHAPTBR XXXIX. JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION— MEXICAN WAR— SLAVERY AGITATION. Governors Aiken and Johnson. — Governor Hammond was suc- ceeded, in 1844, by William Aiken of Charleston, a wealthy planter who had served his State in her Legislature, and who afterwards repre- sented her in Congress. In 1846, David Johnson, an eminent lawyer and judge, was elected to succeed Governor Aiken. During Governor Johnson's administration — from 1846 to 1848 — occurred the war with Mexico. This war, which lasted about two years — 1 846-' 47, was oc- casioned by the annexation of Texas to the United States on December 29, 1845. Texas Declares her Independence of Mexico. — For many years Texas had been a province of Mexico ; but having been settled largely by people of the United States, and they, feeling themselves wronged and oppressed by the acts of the Mexican government, de- clared their independence and formed a separate government on De- cember 12, 1835. W^ar Between Texas and Mexico. — War followed this declara- tion. Texas was invaded by the Mexicans in great force, under the leadership of General Santa Anna, at that time the President, or Dicta- tor, of the republic, and the greatest warrior in it. Many battles were fought; and often, when the Texans were overpowered, they were butchered without mercy, even after surrender. Capture of the Alamo— Massacre of its Garrison and that of Fort Goliad.— At the Alamo, a Texan fort, defended for eleven days by 140 men under Colonel Travis, the Mexicans lost 1,600 men; but they finally carried the place by storm, whereupon the whole garri- son was butchered. It was here that the celebrated David Crockett of Tennessee lost his life ; James Bonham oC South Carolina, a brother to Governor M. L. Bonham, was, also, killed here. About ten days after ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 177 the capture of the Alamo, Santa Anna attacked the fort at Goliad, commanded by Colonel Fannin. Colonel Fannin was a Georgian, and his men, about 300 in number, were from Georgia, South Carolina, and other Southern States. Seeing that resistance was hopeless, they determined to surrender, upon condition that they be permitted to leave the country and retire to the United States. Santa Anna agreed to these terms, but after the surrender was made, and they were com- pletely in his power, they were all killed. But this was the last of Santa Anna's successes. Battle of San Jacinto. — General Sam Houston, who was in chief command of the Texan armies, retreated to the Colorado, to the Brazos, and finally to San Jacinto. Here on April 21, 1836, the two armies met, and the Mexicans were completely defeated. Santa Anna was taken prisoner; peace was made; and Texas was, in fact, if not by formal recognition, independent. Annexation of Texas. — Santa Anna having lost his power, the administration that succeeded did not recognize the treaty made by him, and did not acknowledge the independence of Texas. So when, in 1845, Texas was admitted into the Union, although for some years that State had been practically independent, and though recognized as an independent power and treated with as such by the United States in 1837, and by England and France in 1839, the admission of the State into the Federal Union was considered by Mexico sufficient cause for war. War Between the United States and Mexico. — War fol- lowed the annexation of Texas, and the regiment furnished by the State of South Carolina was attached to the army commanded by General Winfield Scott; this army of 12,000 men landed at Vera Cruz, with- out opposition, on March 9, 1847. The city was immediately invested ; it surrendered on the 27th; and on the 29th, the flag of the United States fl.oated from the ramparts. American Victories. — With as little delay as possible, the army pushed on towards the capital; fighting, on April i8th, the battle of Cerro Gordo, which resulted in a complete victory for the Americans. On May 15 th, General Worth, with the van of the army, occupied Pueblo, Here General Scott waited for re-enforcements. On August 7th, with 11,000 men, he again began his march upon Mexico, the capital city. In a few days, they came in sight of it. On the raemo- 12 178 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Table 2oth of August, the Americans won five victories ; the two most notable were Contreras and Churubusco. In every engagement Gen- eral Scott was entirely victorious, and defeated an army aggregating 30,000 men. Capture of the City of Mexico — Close of the War. — The city of Mexico was fortified by the Molino del Rey and by the strong fortress of Chapultepec. Molino del Rey was taken September 8th by General Worth, but at the cost of many lives. On the 13th of Sep- tember, Chapultepec was stormed by Generals Worth and Pillow, and on the 14th, General Scott entered Mexico, from which the Mexican government had fled the night before. On that day the flag of the United States floated from the walls of the palace. A treaty of peace was soon afterwards made ; this was ratified by Congress, and on July 4, 1848, President Polk proclaimed peace between the two countries. Result of the War. — The United States lost in this war about 25,000 men and ;^ 160,000,000, and gained 632,157 square miles of territory — New Mexico and upper California. South Carolma lost Colonel Pierce M. Butler, commanding the Palmetto Regiment, and many others, officers and soldiers of that devoted band. There were, also, many of her sons who died of disease. The Interment of Colonel Butler. — Colonel Butler's remains were brought home to his native State for interment. Some years after the war they were removed by his brother, Senator A. P. Butler, to the family burying ground at Butler church, in the county of Edgefield, where they were reburied with Masonic honors. Colonel Butler having been an honored member of the Masonic order. The writer of this history, then Master of Butler Lodge, assisted in rendering the last honors to his memory. Distinguished Services of the Palmetto Regiment. — An incident of this war, illustrating the bravery of the South Carolina troops, is told by William Gilmore Simms, Jr. , son of the great novel- ist. On one occasion a great victory was almost gained, but in order to complete the work it was necessary to drive the enemy from a very strong position, from which they presented a compact front bristling with pikes and lances. General Shields, who was in command, saw that the position could not be carried without very great loss; but he determined to carry it, if possible. For this purpose^he called upon a Pennsylvania regiment to volunteer. They hesitated, then declined. BRA VERY OF PALMETTO REGIMENT RECOGNIZED. 179 He next asked a New York regiment to undertake the charge. That also declined. The chances against them were too many. It was then that he rode to the front of the Palmetto Regiment and asked Colonel Butler if his men were willing to clinch the victory by a charge. ''Yes/' re- plied Butler, ''every man of them, and to the death." In a moment, with Butler at their head, they fell like a tornado upon the Mexican front and drove them from their position and from the field. Simms relates that Captain Mayne Reid, of New York, stung to the quick by the refusal of his colonel to volunteer his regiment, called upon the men of his own company to go with him and join the South Caro- linians in their desperate venture. Ten or twelve went with him, and did brave and loyal service in the battle that day. The Bravery of the Palmetto Regiment Recognized.— The Pal- metto Regiment distinguished itself in every fight that marked the march of the American army from Vera Cruz to the city of Mexico. In all these fights it suffered severely ; scarcely 300 of the 1,200 composing the regiment when it entered the war, returned to South Carolina. The State awarded a medal to each of the survivors, and a graceful monument in the shape of an iron palmetto tree was erected in honor of the regiment on the State House grounds in Columbia. Governor Seabrook— Prosperity of the State— The Slavery Question. — WhitmarshB. Seabrook was governor from 1848 to 1850. During his term the State enjoyed continued peace and prosperity within its borders, but in the halls of Congress fierce discussions of the question of slavery continued. Whenever a Territory applied for ad- mission into the Union as a State, the conflict between the parties be- came warm, indicating to a close observer that the ill feeling must re- sult in a serious conflict at some time not far distant. Monument to Soldiers of the Mexican War. 180 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. ''Jt Governor John L. Manning. Governors from 1850 to i860. — Following Seabrook, from 1850 to i860, the governors were John H. Means, John L. Manning, James H. Adams, Robert F. W. Allston, and William H. Gist. Death of John C. Calhoun.— The administration of Governor Means was marked by the death of John C. Calhoun, the greatest and most influential man that South Carolina has ever produced. He died at Washington, March 31, 1850, aged 68 years and 13 days. He was not, perhaps, as eloquent as some, but he was a very close and logical reasoner. From the firmness and closeness of his logic, he was spoken of by Miss Harriet Martineau,. in one of her books, as a man of cast-iron mould of character. His death occurred shortly after the reading of his speech on Mr. Clay's Compromise Bill. Mr. Calhoun spoke on this bill on the 4th of March, 1850; it was his last appearance in the Senate, and he was so feeble that his speech had to be read for him by his friend, Mr. Mason, of Virginia. One who was then present thus describes the scene : The Senate chamber and galleries filled to overflowing — the appearance of Mr. Calhoun, . . . wrapped in a cloak, his long, white, bushy hair hanging wildly down the sides of his pale, emaciated face, his countenance lighting up and his eye flashing out of its deep socket as he cast it around on Senators when certain passages were read, . . . was a most unique, impressive, and dramatic scene. In this speech he said : How can the Union be saved ? There is but one way . . . ; and that is, by a full and final settlement, on the principle of justice, of all questions at issue. The South asks for justice, simple justice, and less she ought not to take. . . . But can this be done ? Yes, easily ; not by the weaker party, . . . but by the stronger. The North has only . . . to do justice by conceding to the South an equal right in the acquired territory, and to do her duty by causing the stipulations relative to fugitive slaves to be faithfully fulfilled, to cease to agitate the slave ques- tion. . . . But will the North agree to do this ? It is for her to answer. ... If you who represent the stronger party cannot agree to settle them on the broad principle of jus- tice and duty, say so ; and let the States we both represent agree to separate and part in peace. [ 181 ] 182 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. The Compromise of 1850. — The final passage of Mr. Clay's bill gave great satisfaction to all parties ; and it was fondly hoped that the slavery question was settled forever, as the old Missouri compromise line of 36° 30' was obliterated, and there was now no restriction upon the introduction of slavery into any Territory of the United States. This was the crowning act and glory of Mr. Clay's long and useful life. He was now more popular than he had ever been before. He took no more active part in public life, but still held his seat as Senator. He died at Washington on June 29, 1852, a little over 75 years of age. Governor Adams Recommends the Reopening of the Slave Trade. — James H. Adams, while governor, from 1854 to 1856, recommended the reopening of the African slave trade, which had been discontinued by act of the Legislature of the State, passed shortly after the close of the Revolutionary War. Fortunately, his recommendation received little attention, and was favored by very few. It was like moving back to the dark ages. A few years afterwards, some negroes were brought from Africa on a vessel called the Wanderer, and sold as slaves in the State ; and a few newspapers advocated the rightfulness and expediency of reopening'the trade. But it was not favored by the people of the State generally. Excitement Concerning Slavery in Kansas. — At this time the excitement about the admission of Kansas as a State into the Union became very great. As the act of Congress in 1850 left it optional with the people of a Territory whether they should have slaves or not, each party in the Union — the advocates of slavery and the opposers of it — made great efforts to people Kansas with voters from its own side. South Carolina was not exempt from the excitement, and many persons went to Kansas to help make it a slave State. We thus see that Mr. Clay's Compromise Bill of 1850, instead of settling the question and quieting the tumult forever, only brought affairs to a crisis, by making the agitation ten-fold worse ; it precipitated the conflict, hastened the end, and so did, at last, settle the question forever, but in a way some- what different from that anticipated. Questions. — What was the cause of the Mexican War ? By whom was Texas settled ? To what power did Texas belong at this time ? What led Texas to declare her inde- pendence of Mexico ? Tell what you can of the defence of the Alamo ? What South Carolinian perished there ? What is said of the battle of Goliad ? How did Santa Anna treat the captured Texans? Tell what you can of the battle of San Jacinto? What was the result? Did the administration that succeeded Santa Anna recognize iaXCITEMKNT CONCERNING SLAVERY, 183 the treaty made by him with Texas? To whose command were the South Carolina troops attached ? Tell of the capture of Vera Cruz ? Describe the advance on the city of Mexico? What is said of the flight of the Mexican government and the en- trance of the American army into the city ? When was peace made ? What were the losses of United States in this war? What was gained ? What losses did South Caro- lina suffer? What is said of the removal and reinterment of the remains of Colonel Pierce M. Butler ? Give an incident of this war illustrating the bravery of the South Carolina troops ? What is said of the conduct of Captain Mayne Reid of the New York troops? What is said of Seabrook's administration ? What fierce controversies occurred in Congress at this time? Name the governors from 1850 to 1860? When and where did John C. Calhoun die ? What can you say of him ? What is said of Clay's Compromise Bill of 1850? When and where did Clay die? What recommendation did Governor Adams make to the Legislature ? What kind of a cargo did the Wan- derer bring into the State ? What struggle now arose over the admission of Kansas into the Union ? Did Clay's Compromise Bill of 1850 have the effect he anticipated? THE WAR OF SECESSION. CHAPTBR XL. SECESSION— FORT SUMTER— BATTLE OF BULL RUN. Ordinance of Secession Passed December 20, i860. — William H. Gist, from 1858 to i860, was the last governor before the war. Owing to divisions in the Democratic party Abraham Lincoln was elected Presi- dent of the United States, without having received a majority of the popular vote. His election, however, was strictly ac- cording to the forms of law. Soon after the election of Mr. Lincoln, a con- vention of the peo- ple of South Caro- lina was called, and by them, an Ordinance of Se- Secession Hall and Circular Church. ceSsion waS passed without a dissenting vote on December 20, i860.* One who was living in Charleston at the time, wrote : *An Ordinance to dissolve the Union between the State of South Carolina and otlier States united with her under the compact entitled "The Constitution of the United States of America." We the people of the State of South Carolina, in Convention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained. That the Ordinance adopted by us in Convention, on the twenty-third day of May, [ 184 ] THE CONFEDERATE STATES OF AMERICA. 186 No one living in Charleston at the time . . . can ever forget the scenes by which it was accompanied. No sooner had the bells of St. Michael's announced the fact than the wildest frenzy seemed to seize the whole population. The air was rent with huzzas; . . palmetto branches were borne in triumph along the streets; bales of cotton were suspended on ropes stretched from house to house, on one of which was inscribed in large letters, "The world wants it"; while the stirring notes of the Marseillaise, afterward exchanged for those of Dixie, met the ear at every corner. The Confederate States of America. — Other Southern States soon followed the example of South Carolina : Mississippi seceded from the Union on January 9, 1861; Alabama and Florida, on the nth. Soon afterwards Georgia, Louisiana, Texas, Virginia, Arkansas, North Carolina, and Tennessee, passed the ordinance of secession — the last named on June 8th. These formed a union under the title of the " Confederate States of America," with the capital first at Montgomery, Alabama ; soon afterwards Richmond, Virginia, was made the capital. Richmond continued to be the capital until the close of the war, which lasted just four years, wanting three days, from the firing of the first gun at Fort Sumter, at thirty minutes past 4 on the morning of April 12, 1861, to the surrender of General Lee at Appomattox April 9, 1865, which is usually considered the close of the war. However, the last surrender, that of E. Kirby Smith in Texas, did not take place until May 26th. Efforts of the Seceded States to Avoid War. — It is not the purpose of this book to give a history of the War of Secession. That labor is left for others. It h only possible in this book to give a brief sketch of the part borne by South Carolina in that great struggle. After Secession, efforts were made by the Southern States to continue peace- ful relations with the United States and to adjust all matters'of differ- ence without the final appeal to arms. These efforts were futile, as the government at Washington was not willing to admit that Secession was an accomplished fact, and to treat with commissioners from the seceded States would be an admission of that fact. Efforts of negotiation were, therefore, vain. The Attack on Fort Sumter — War Begun. — The Confederate government at Montgomery, understanding fully that it was the pur- in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight, whereby the Constitution of the United States of America was ratified, and also all Acts, and parts of Acts, of the General Assembly of this State, ratifying jamendments to the said Constitution, are hereby repealed; and that the Union now subsisting between South Carolina and other States, under the name of the United States of America, is hereby repealed. 186 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. pose of the authorities at Washington to re-enforce Fort Sumter, then commanded by Major Anderson, determined to attack the fort at once. Accordingly General Beauregard, who had command of the Confede- rate forces at Charleston, was instructed to demand its surrender. On April II, i86i, he made the demand, which was refused. At half-past 4 the next morning the firing began. The fire was returned by the fort; and after being kept up by both sides for thirty-two hours. Major Anderson surrendered. No one was killed on either side in this mem- orable contest. Governor Pickens — The Star of the W^est Attacked. — This beginning of the great war occurred in the early part of the administra- tion of F. W. Pickens ; he had been elected in i860 to serve the two years of 1 86 1 and 1862. Though the attack on Fort Sumter is usually considered the be- ginning of the war, it is proper to state that before Sumter was fired upon — but after the investment had begun, how- ever — the Sfar of the West, a light ocean steamer with supplies for Major Ander- son, tried to pass the investing batteries and was fired into from Morris Island by a battery manned by cadets from the Governor Pickens. South Carolina Military Academy, com- manded by Major P. F. Stevens. This was on January 9, 1861. The vessel retired, and did not again try to reach the fort. So we see that the first gun fired in this war was not at Fort Sumter, but at a vessel trying to convey supplies to the fort, just three months before the fort itself was attacked. General Beauregard had at that time about 6,000 Con- federate troops under his command at Charleston, a large part being from South Carolina. The First South Carolina Volunteers was com- manded by Colonel Maxcy Gregg of Columbia. Virginia Becomes the Seat of War — Hilton Head Cap- tured. — After the capture of Fort Sumter, the seat of war, as well as the Capital of the Confederacy, was soon transferred to Virginia, and the larger number of troops raised in South Carolina went to that State. But through the whole war some South Carolina troops remained in the State to guard the coast and prevent invasion. On November 7, THE CONFEDERATE GOVERNMENT. 187 C. Q. Memminger. 1861, the Federal forces captured Hilton Head, which they continued to occupy until the close of the war. Lieutenant Boyles, in his '* Remi- niscences of the Civil War," gives a gra- phic account of the capture of Hilton Head. The Confederate Government. — The regular Confederate government was inaugurated at Richmond, Virginia, on February 22, 1862 — Jefferson Davis, presi- dent, and Alexander H. Stephens, vice- president. South Carolina was repre- sented in Mr. Davis's Cabinet by C. G. Memminger of Charleston, who was Sec- retary of the Treasury. A provisional government had been in existence a year already. Many battles were fought in 1861, in some of which troops from South Carolina were engaged. At Big Bethel, June 10, 1861, the Confederates were commanded by General D. H. Hill, a native of South Carolina, and a graduate of West Point. Battle of Bull Run. — The first great battle of the war in which South Carolina troops were engaged was that of Manassas Junction, or Bull Run, as it is otherwise known. The Confederate forces amounted to about 30,000 men commanded by Generals Beauregard and Joseph E. Johnston ; and the Federals to about twice that number under the com- mand of General Irwin McDowell. The Federals were defeated with great loss. In fact, they were completely routed, losing between four and five thousand men, killed, wounded, and missing ; also, twenty-eight pieces of artillery, 5,000 muskets, with a large amount of army stores. The Third South Carolina Regiment was in this battle. The commands of Hamp- ton, Kershaw, Bonham, Butler, and Bee were also in this battle. Bee was killed. It was to General Bee that Jackson owed his name of Jefferson Davis. 188 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. '^Stonewall." Just before General Bee fell, while rallying his men, he called out to them: '' Look at Jackson's brigade ! It stands there like a stone wall" — a name that passed from the brigade to its immor- tal commander. The First South Carolina Regiment, Gregg's, was not in this battle, it having been disbanded on the 2d or 3d of July. The first Manassas was fought July 21st. His regiment was at Vienna some time before, when Kemper's battery fired into a train of cars and did great damage to an Ohio regiment. In June, 1862, Gregg's brigade was added to the Army of Northern Virginia, and was soon engaged on many hard-fought fields. General Gregg died December 14, 1862. The following fine description from Caldwell's History of McGowan's Brigade, gives an idea of General Gregg's appearance at the battle of Cold Harbor, as related by an eye-witness : " He presented at Cold Harbor the sublimest spectacle I ever saw. He had directed the withdrawal of a portion of the brigade from the murderous, concentric fire of the enemy, but seemed to think that they retired too rapidly, or in too great disorder. In the midst of the most fatal fusillade I ever witnessed, he rode up to^the line and drew his sword, calling to them in a voice that rose above the whole din of battle to make a stand. His horse reared in an ecstasy of excitement and terror, and there was before us the noblest equestrian statue of the world. The horse poised himself upon his hind-legs, beating the air with his fore-legs, his nostrils distended, and his eyes rolling fire. The rider sat motionless as marble, and raised to his full height, his left hand grasping the reins like a vise, his right extended to arm's length, pointing forward with a sword that dazzled with its brilliancy, and his whole countenance lighted with a zeal and energy, a power that commanded and inspired all men's hearts." Fight at Leesburg, Va., and Other Engagements. — On October 2, 1861, the Confederates gained a victory at Leesburg, Va., where they were commanded by General N. G. Evans of South Caro- lina. On November 7th, the Federals captured the forts at Port Royal, S. C. The battle of Dranesville was fought also during this year. These were the principal engagements during the year 1861, in which South Carolinians were engaged. Governor Bonham — The " Blockade." — Milledge L. Bon- ham, who had done good service as brigadier-general, was elected governor, December, 1862. During the years that he was governor, 1 863-' 64, the war continued in Virginia and in the West. All the ports of the State were strictly blockaded, and the only commerce the people had with foreign countries was by running the blockade. Some persons were quite successful in this, and accumulated money by their enterprise. OPERATIONS OF 1862 AND LOSSES. 189 Operations of 1862 — Lfosses. — In 1862, military operations were very active, and many battles were fought in which South Carolina troops were engaged. These were Seven Pines, Mechanicsville, Cold Harbor, Sav- age's Station, Eraser's Farm, Malvern tiiW, Cedar Mountain, Second Manassas, Ox Hill, South Mountain, Harper's Ferry, Sharpsburg, and Fredericksburg, in Vir- ginia and Maryland ; and Shiloh in the West. A long list, truly, for one year's operations ! Many brave men and ofi&cers were killed during the year ; many others were wounded and disabled. In one bri- gade alone, the loss was not fewer than three hundred and fifty. By comparing Governor Bonham. losses, brigade with brigade, company with company, it is found that they all suffered very nearly equally in killed and wounded. Statistics show that the loss of life among soldiers in the Confederate service, from all causes, was about one-third of the total number enlisted. South Carolina sent about 45,000 to the field; in addition to this num- ber, there were 20,000 State troops, reserves, principally old men and boys. A-ssuming the proportion given above to be correct, there were not fewer than 20,000 deaths, besides many who were permanently crippled and disabled. Movements of South Carolina Troops. — General Bragg's campaign in Kentucky, and General Lee's invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania — including the terrible battles of Gettysburg and Antie- tam — give many instances of heroic daring not excelled by any troops in the world. Very little of the fighting done by South Carolinians was done in the State, as South Carolina was not the theatre of the war until near the close, with the exception of the heroic defence of Fort Sumter and other fighting on the coast. Chancellors ville and Gettysburg. — In the year 1863 was fought the battle of Chancellorsville, in which "Stonewall" Jackson was killed by a volley fired from a picket line of his own men, who mis- took him for one of the enemy. In the same year was fought the battle of Gettysburg in Pennsylvania. The first Confederate banner raised at Gettysburg was that of the Fourth South Carolina Regiment. 190 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Robert E. Lee. After Gettysburg, battles were fought at Hagerstown, Md., and at Falling Waters, as the army was falling back into Virginia. These were the principal battles in the North during the year 1863. Battle of Murfreesboro. — The terrible battle of Murfreesboro, Tennessee, was begun on the last day of the year 1862. It was, per- haps, the most desperate and bloody contest of the war; more deadly, even, than the fatal charges at Get- tysburg and Malvern Hill. The loss of the Confederates, in killed and wounded, is estimated at 10,000 ; that of the Federals, at 14,000. The bat- tle lasted for two days. South Carolina Volunteers — The Tenth, Nineteenth, and Twenty - fourth Regiments. — The battle of Chickamauga was fought in September, 1863, by the Army of the West. In this army there were, until the close of the war, four regiments of South Carolina volun- teers — the Tenth, Sixteenth, Nineteenth, and Twenty -fourth. These regiments followed Bragg throughout his Kentucky campaign. They were in the fights at Richmond and Perryville in Kentucky, in the bloody, but indecisive contest at Murfreesboro, in the hardly- won vic- tory of Chickamauga, and in the terrible and disastrous battle of Mis- sionary Ridge. Their service was continued, to the end, in the cam- paigns of Joseph E. Johnston and J. B. Hood. There were other South Carolina regiments in Longstreet's corps at the great fight at Chickamauga, but they were not at Missionary Ridge. They had been sent against Knoxville, and took part in the unsuccessful assault of Longstreet's corps on that place, November 25, 1863. They then passed through East Tennessee into Virginia, back to the scenes of their old battle-fields. Questions. — What is said of the presidential election of 1860? What ordinance was passed by South Carolina soon after the election of Lincoln ? What other States soon followed South Carolina's example ? What city was made the capital of the Confede- racy ? How long did the war last ? When and where did the last Confederate troops surrender? What is said of tlie efforts of the Southern States to continue peaceful relations with the United States ? What instructions were given General Beauregard? THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. 191 What did he do? Was his request complied with? What was the result? What is said of the Star of the West ? How many men had Beauregard at this time ? What State now became the seat of war? When was Hilton Head captured ? Where is it? When and where was the regular Confederate government inaugurated ? Name the president and vice-president. What South Carolinian commanded at the battle of Bethel ? Give the names of the commanders on both sides and the number of men under them in the battle of Bull Run. Give the result of the battle. What South Carolina troops took part in this battle? What were the principal engagements, during the year 1861, in which South Carolina troops were engaged? Who became governor in 1863 ? What was the condition of affairs now ? What can you say of the blockade running? In what battles were the South Carolina troops engaged during 1862 ? What proportion did the number of deaths from all causes bear to the total number of soldiers enlisted ? What can you say of the Kentucky and Pennsylvania campaigns ? What can you say of the death of " Stonewall " Jackson ? What of the battle of Murf reesboro ? Give the losses on both sides. What South Carolina troops took part in the battle of Chickamauga ? When was this battle fought ? In what other battles and campaigns were these South Carolina troops engaged ? What is said of the battle of Missionary Ridge ? CHAPTBR XLI. EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. The Emancipation Proclamation. — On January i, 1863, Presi- dent Lincoln issued his Emancipation Proclamation, declaring all slaves, in the States at that time in rebellion against the United States, free. This proclamation is one of the most important papers ever written, certainly, one of the most important documents ever issued from any department of the United States government. On September 22, 1862, President Lincoln issued his preliminary proclamation, declaring that unless the States and parts of States then in rebellion should lay down their arms before January i, 1863, he would on that day, issue a proclamation declaring the slaves in such States and parts of States, free, unconditionally. In the preliminary proclamation of September 2 2d, it is said : "And the executive government of the United States, including the military and naval authorities thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of such persons, and will do no act or acts to repress such person or persons, or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom." In all civilized countries in all ages of the world it has been con- sidered a crime to incite or excite servile insurrections. And one of the reasons urged by our fathers of the Revolution for the Declaration of Independence by the then colonies against the king was : 192 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. " He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions." Review of the Emancipation Proclamation. — Whether Mr. Lincoln so meant it or not, cannot now be said, but this Emancipation Proclamation can hardly be read with any other understanding than that it was a direct call upon the slaves to assert and maintain their freedom, 3y any means in their power ^ even by the indiscriminate slaughter of helpless women and children, if they felt it necessary. And the military and naval authorities are enjoined to '* recognize the freedom, of such persons, and to do no act or acts to repress such per- sons, or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual free- dom." Then again, towards the close of the proclamation, he says: "And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of justice, warranted by the Constitution, upon military necessity, I invoke the considerate judgment of mankind ftnd the gracious favor of Almighty God." We observe that the author of this proclamation does not seem to care for the freedom of the slave, except in so far as the assertion of that freedom might be instrumental in suppressing the rebellion. Nor does he seem to care what horrors might attend its operation, so the rebellion could be repressed. The freedom of the slave was entirely a secondary object, as all States and parts of States not in rebellion, even though they held slaves, were expressly exempted from its opera- tion. Mr. Lincoln was a good man, but he was a fanatic on the sub- ject of the Union ; and he would willingly have seen the Southern country made desolate, the inhabitants swept away, and all traces of their occupancy destroyed, so that the Union could be preserved. The Union was to him what Rome was to a true Roman, and he would have died gladly for its glory. His Union was not a Union of free and equal States, such as Jefferson desired ; but a Union of territory, one and indivisible. Suppose the slaves all over the South had asserted their freedom and risen against their masters, a result naturally to be expected from such a proclamation, the rebellion might indeed have been at an end, but it would have ended in a universal massacre, not equaled by that of Hayti. Another consideration sets the seal of con- demnation to this proclamation : it was issued after the Confederate disasters at Antietam and elsewhere, when it was seen by astute ob- servers that the fortunes of the Confederacy were beginning to wane. PRESIDENT LINCOLN'S PROCLAMATION. 193 This was done advisedly. The time chosen was opportune. Draper says : " In the summer of 1 862, Mr. Lincoln had read at a cabinet meeting a draft of a proclamation of emancipation. The Secretary of State, Mr. Seward, though com- pletely approving of its character, thought the time inopportune, and that, instead of coming after disaster, it ought to come after a victory. To this, on consideration, Lin- coln agreed. The time for such a proclamation was not. when Lee was in view of Washington and the expulsion of the national authorities from the capitol itself by no means an improbability. There was a day on which it seemed more likely that the Confederacy would dictate terms than have to submit to them — a day on which it would have been absurd, indeed, for the vanquished president to tell his antagonists, flushed with victory, that he was going to free their slaves. ■ I made a solemn vow before God,* said Lincoln, subsequently, * that if General Lee was driven back from Maryland, I would crown the result by a declaration of freedom to the slaves.' The battle of Antietam was fought ; and Lee, driven across the Potomac, retreated into Virginia on the night of September 19th. The losses of the South in this sortie had been awful. Mourning was sitting in black at every Southern fireside. And now Lincoln remembered the vow he had made : * Whatever shall appear to be God's will, that will I do.' " Three days after this great Southern disaster, when " mourning was sitting in black at every Southern fireside," Lincoln issued his pre- liminary proclamation of September 2 2d. Mr. Lincoln cared nothing for the States as States. His idea was that a State was formed from the Union, and was an integral part of it, and could no more secede from it than a county could from a State. So holding, he thought Secession was absolute ruin,, and that the whole structure would fall to pieces if any part was removed. Such error is fatal to republicanism and creates a despotism under democratic forms. Questions. — When did Lincoln issue the Emancipation Proclamation ? What can you say of this paper? When was the preliminary proclamation issued, and what was it ? In the preliminary proclamation what instructions were given all executive officers of the United States in regard to the slaves ? What did this proclamation urge the slaves to do? Was the freedom of the slaves the prime object of the proclama- tion ? What were Lincoln's views as to the Union ? What would have been the re- sult if the slaves had acted as they were urged to do ? What other consideration sets the seal of condemnation on this proclamation ? What did Seward advise as to the time for issuing the proclamation ? What vow did Lincoln make ? After what reverse to the Southern arms did Lincoln decide to issue the preliminary proclamation? What were Lincoln's views as to the relation of the States to the United States ? 13 194 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. CHAPTBR XLII. BOMBARDMENT OF CHARLESTON— WAR IN GEORGIA— WAR IN VIRGINIA. The Bombardment of Fort Sumter. — On April 7, 1863, the blockading squadron, which had been re-enforced with some of the largest and best war vessels of the United States navy, opened fire upon Fort Sumter. Colonel Alfred Rhett was in command of the Con- federate forces in the fort. The Federal squadron was commanded by Admiral Dahlgren. The bombardment continued nearly two years, and though the walls of the fOrt were knocked to pieces, yet the fort was never captured. Sometimes the assailants were beaten off by brick- bats — part of the ruins of the fort. ■■=».»...._— :sris= Fort Sumter. The Investment and Evacuation of Forts Wagner and Gregg. — In the mean time, during the summer of 1863, the Federal land forces, under Gilmore, fortified Folly Island and crossed the inlet to Morris Island; from that point, they assailed Forts Wagner and Gregg, which were held by the Confederates upon the part of Morris Island nearest Fort Sumter. These forts, after an investment of nearly two months, were evacuated, September 7th, and immediately after- wards were occupied by the Federals. Bombardment of Charleston. — On August 21, 1863, the bom- bardment of the city of Charleston was begun. This was done in the hope that the destruction of the city would compel the surrender of Fort Sumter. Certainly it could effect nothing else other than the destruction of private property, the killing of women and children, and MOVEMENTS OF THE ARMIES. 195 other non-combatants. The bombardment continued for nearly two years ; until, in fact, Sherman invaded the State by way of Savannah, when the fort and the city were abandoned by the Confederate troops, as it was vain to try to hold them longer. After this abandonment, the war was soon ended. Bird's=Eye View of Charleston. Movements of the Armies— Johnston's Retreat.— The war continued during the year 1864 with unbated fury. General Joseph E. Johnston was at Dalton, Ga., in command of the Confederate army, which numbered, at a grand review held in March, about 48,000 ; while Sherman, his opponent, had nearly 150,000. General Johnston was so far outnumbered that it was impossible for him to prevent his opponent from turning his right or left flank, which ever might be easier at the time. But though compelled to fall back almost every day, yet he fell back in continued good order, and his losses were never great, either in men or material. Whenever he fought, he never failed to punish his enemy severely. In truth, the retreat from Dalton to Atlanta was one of the most ably conducted on record, and the masterly manner in which this entire campaign was conducted has caused many critical students of the military operations in the war between the States to place Joseph E. Johnston first in the list of great generals that the war produced. 196 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Battles of Resaca and Kennesaw Mountain. — Johnston re- mained at Dalton in front of Sherman until about the 9th of May. On the 14th he was at Resaca, where a severe conflict ensued. Sherman turned his flank ; and on May 25th, 26th, and 27th severe conflicts ensued in the neighborhood of New Hope Church, near Dalton. At Kennesaw Mountain, June 27th, Sherman made two desperate assaults upon Johnston's position; but was repulsed with great slaughter. Sherman again swung around the Confederate forces, but Johnston, without farther loss, was within his fortifications at Atlanta on the 9th of July. In all these conflicts, Resaca, New Hope Church, and Ken- nesaw Mountain, the Tenth, Sixteenth, Nineteenth, and Twenty-fourth South Carolina regiments did their duty, and sustained their part of the suffering and loss. Johnston's loss from Dalton to Atlanta was not more than 5,000, while Sherman's was fully ten times that number. Johnston's Removal. — On July 17, 1864, Johnston was removed from command, and General John B. Hood put in his place. This was a great, a fa.tal error. The army had entire confidence in John- ston's skill and courage. They knew that he would fight when he thought he could gain by it, and they believed that he knew when to fight. Hood's bravery was undoubted, but his skill was not equal to the command of a great army with such an opponent. Hood's Battles Around Atlanta. — On the 20th, 2 2d, and 28th of July, Hood made desperate assaults on the Union lines around At- lanta, but was repulsed with dreadful losses in each engagement. These were the severest battles yet fought in Georgia. Hood's fierce onsets eff"ected no serious damage to his enemy, but they cost him the loss of more men than Johnston had lost in all his masterly retreating and fighting between Chattanooga and Atlanta. After these battles Hood remained at Atlanta just one month, leaving that place on the last day of August and retiring towards Newman. Sherman entered Atlanta and took possession on September 2d. Tennessee Campaign — Battles of Franklin and Nashville. September 28th, Hood began his famous Tennessee campaign with a crippled army, in all not more than 35,000 men. He crossed the Tennessee river in North Alabama and entered Tennessee, about the 8th of November. On the 30th he fought the battle of Franklin, in which he defeated the enemy, though with great loss to himself. This has been mentioned as the costliest victory of the war. Hood, how- RESULTS OF HOOD'S CAMPAIGN. 197 ever, pressed on and besieged Nashville. After long preparation, Thomas sallied out of Nashville, and attacking Hood's besieging army, completely defeated it, December 15th and i6th. The pursuit was so vigorous that Hood's troops were scattered in every direction ; his army was utterly ruined ; only shattered remnants were left. In this Tennessee campaign and in the battles of Franklin and Nashville, the South Carolina regiments, whose fortunes we are following, suffered their full proportion of losses in killed and wounded. General Gist was killed at the battle of Franklin ; he was succeeded in command by Colonel Ellison Capers, of the Twenty-fourth South Carolina regiment. Results of Hood's Campaign. — On July 17, 1864, General Hood was placed in command of a well equipped and effective army of 45,000 men. By the close of the year it was ruined. His Tennes- see campaign opened the way for Sherman to Savannah. It was play- ing into his hands, and the very move he wanted. He entered the way laid open, swept with fire and sword, and laid waste a tract of country nearly thirty miles in width all the way to Savannah. On De- cember 22, 1864, he was quartered in Savannah. Grant and Lee in Virginia. — While these events were trans- piring in Georgia and Tennessee, many important battles were fought in Virginia. General Grant was at the head of the Federal armies there, which numbered about 200,000, while General Lee had about 60,000, with which he was required to hold in check and thwart the plans of an able general at tlie head of three times as many men. This he did successfully for some time, fighting him almost continuously from near the first of May to the middle of June. Battles of the Wilderness, Cold Harbor, etc. — The battles of the Wilderness were fought on May 5th and 6th; on the 12th, oc- curred the battle of Spotsylvania Court House. At North Anna (May 23d) Grant again found Lee ready to dispute his advance. From the 12th of May to the ist of July were fought the battles of Jericho Ford and Riddle's Shop; from July ist to August 25th, the battles of Deep Bottom and Fussel's Mills, the seizure of the Weldon railroad, and the battle of Reams's Station. On the 3d of June the bloody engagement at Cold Harbor took place ; in this action, which lasted only twenty minutes, the Federals were repulsed with a loss of ten thousand men. In the battles from May 12th to the middle of June, General Grant's *' On to Richmond " was completely foiled, and he was compelled, as 198 CHAPMAN'S BISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. McClellan had been before him, to seek a new base of operation on James river. Grant's losses in these engagements nearly equalled the whole of Lee's army. Situation at the Close of 1864. — The year closed with the expe- dition to Jarratt's Station to prevent the Federals from tearing up and destroying the Weldon railroad, but they were too late, the mischief was already done. In all these difficulties, dangers, and battles, the regiments from South Carolina bore their full share of hardships and losses. The prospect for the success of the Confederate cause was gloomy indeed at the close of the year 1864; Sherman in Savannah, Hood's army dissipated, and Lee, with difficulty, holding Richmond. Questions. — Who was in command, of the blockading squadron at Fort Sumter? Who was in command of the fort ? Give an account of the bombardment and its re- sult ? Who led the Federal land forces in their attack on forts Wagner and Gregg? What was the result of the attack ? When did the bombardment of Charleston begin and how long did it continue ? What was the purpose of the bombardment ? Where was General Johnston at the beginning of the year 1864 ? How many men were there in Johnston's army ? How many in Sherman's ? What regiments from South Caro- lina were with Johnston's army ? What is said of the part they took in this cam- paign ? What is said of the manner in which Johnston conducted his retreat ? What engagements took place between Johnston and Sherman during May and June? The result ? What were the losses of the two armies in the retreat from Dal ton to Atlanta? Who superseded Johnston as commander of the Confederate army ? What can you say of the wisdom of the change? What is said of the battles of Atlanta? When did Sherman enter Atlanta ? Give an account of the battle of Franklin ? What is said of the battle of Nashville ? What is said of the manner in which Hood conducted the campaign of 1864? Give the commanders and the strength of the Federal and Con- federate armies in Virginia ? What battles were fought by Lee's army during the summer? What success attended Grant's "On to Richmond" plan of campaign? Tell what you can of the engagements from August, 1864, to January, 1865? What was the prospect for the South at the close of the year 1864 ? CHAPTER XLIII. 1865— CLOSE OF WAR— LEE'S SURRENDER. Gloomy Prospects of the South. — There is inserted here the observations and reflections of one who was an actor in the scenes and events of the war from its beginning to its close ; and who, in his his- tory of McGowan's brigade, commanded by Samuel McGowan, gives a very vivid and impartial account of the actions of that brigade. In a review of the situation at the close of 1864, Mr. Caldwell says: "In the trans-Mississippi department, the year 1864 had opened auspiciously for the Confederate arms. The only formidable force of the enemy there had been defeated SITUATION AT THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. 199 and demoralized by Kirby Smith, early in the spring, and there seemed for a time to be a fair prospect of the deliverance of that whole department. But the expedition of Price to Missouri dragged through the summer and ended without anything being ac- complished (the borders of the Mississippi were held as firmly as ever by the enemyy, and finally the utter hopelessness of assistance from that half of the Confederacy was settled by the refusal (plainly implied if not spoken in words) of Smith's army to cross the Mississippi and re-enforce Hood. The northern portions of Mississippi and Ala- bama had been somewhat defended through the brilliant exertions of Forrest ; and two or three important raids had been made into Tennessee and Kentucky. But fierce bat- tles with immensely superior numbers, and the various hardships of service, had worn that general's command down to a mere handful, who achieved sufficient in maintain- ing any hold whatever between the Tennessee river and the Gulf of Mexico. Joseph E. Johnston had attempted to keep back the army of Sherman in northern Georgia, but more than double numbers had forced him, despite of some of the ablest manage- ment ever known in war, to the gates of Atlanta. Then Hood had been substituted in the command of that army ; had been flanked out of Atlanta ; had made a despe- rate rush into Tennessee ; had won the dearest victory of the war at Franklin ; had been repulsed at Nashville ; and had finally fled with the shadow of an army to Mis- sissippi. Meanwhile, Sherman, with the bulk of his army, had marched, in almost triumphal procession, clear through the State of Georgia to Savannah, and, not con- tent with that, was moving up through South Carolina. The whole coast of the Con- federacy was blockaded, from the Rio Grande to the Potomac, and much of it was in possession of the enemy. We held only three ports — Mobile, Charleston, and Wil- mington. The first and third were closely guarded ; the second was securely invested from the sea side, and was only making herself famous by perishing under the pitiless blows of artillery. Early's command, in the Valley of the Shenandoah, had utterly failed in its movement against Washington, and, subsequently had been beaten from Winchester, from Staunton, from 'Charlottesville even, and now, when it returned to Lee's immediate command, it presented but a spectre of its former self. Lee's army alone gave any evidence of ability to maintain itself, for these were the veterans, who, after successfully resisting the United States army under McClellan, and Pope, and Burnside, and Hooker, and Meade, had fought Grant and his army of three times our numbers, from the Wilderness, along the extensive arc of Spotsylvania, Hanover Junc- tion, Cold Harbor, and Petersburg, hedged him off from Richmond, and now held, in the seventh month of siege, a line of nearly forty miles against all his efforts. While this army had added to its great fame, in the campaign of 1864, it had been fearfully reduced in numbers. It had suffered large casualties in battle; it had been exhausted by toil and want, and it had received no re-enforcements worthy of mention beyond the ten or twelve thousand men sent to Beauregard, on the south side of the James in the spring of 1864. Indeed, it had been so trusted and neglected; it had been so called upon to perform much, and it had so bravely executed its task, that at the close of the year it did not number 60,000 men, in all arms of the service. Yet, it had to hold forty miles of line against an army of considerably more than 100,000 men. . . • Thus Lee's army stood at the close of the year, with a government unable, and a peo- 200 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. pie unwilling to sustain it. ... I know no nobler spectacle than this : The little army, hungry and ragged, and wrapped in cheerless snow, standing out yonder aloof from dissensions of politicians, aloof from the clamors and tremors of the people, with- out a regret for the past, without fear for the future, facing the world and fate. We were in solemn solitude, and the world might well regard us in an agony of expecta- tion." So closed the year 1864, the Confederate cause ruined in the West, and hopeless in the East. Governor Magrath — Sherman in South Carolina. — It was at this time (January, 1865), that A. G. Magrath became governor of the State, the darkest period in its history since the year 1781. On the ist of February, 1865, Sherman began his advance from Savannah through South Carolina. He laid waste the country through which he passed as he had done in Georgia, making it even more desolate, if possible. The destruction he wrought was greater than that of any tor- nado, for he used fire and not wind, and covered a much larger space of country. The Burning of Columbia. — -Columbia, the capital of the State, was burned on February 17th. Sherman says not by his order. But why not by his order ? The burning of Columbia, if a crime at all, was one no greater than burning houses in the country and carrying desolation wherever he went. He should have owned the deed, and said that he was right in doing it. On the day that Columbia was burnt, the forces that had held Charleston and Fort Sumter so long, were withdrawn, and they, with the fragments of other shattered armies, aggregating about 35,000 men, were all that could be brought against Sherman in his progress to join Grant in Virginia. General Johnston Reinstated — Averysboro and Benton- tonville. — In the last extremity, General Joseph E. Johnston was placed in command of these forces. He accepted the position, not with any hope of saving a desperate cause, but in the hope that he might have some influence in making favorable terms of surrender. The armies met at Averysboro on March i6th, and again at Bentonville on the 19th. The battles were desperate and bloody. On the 23d, Sherman reached Goldsboro, North Carolina, where he received large re-enforce- ments under Schofield* and Terry. Johnston withdrew to Raleigh. Lee and Grant Before Richmond. — In the mean time, Lee, with less than 45,000 men, was still holding his lines of defence at Richmond, thirty-five miles in length, against Grant, who received SURRENDER OF LEE AND JOHNSTON. 201 on March 20th a great accession of strength, in Sheridan's body of cavalry, which had just swept down the valley of the Shenandoah, lay- ing waste the country. On the 25 th, 26th, and 31st, there was fight- ing in which men from South Carolina were engaged. On April ist Lee's right was turned, and the battle of Five Forks was fought. On the 2d, Grant, by a concentration of his forces, was able to make a breach in the Confederate lines of defence near Petersburg ; and soon afterwards, Lee was compelled to retire, and give up Richmond. Lee's and Johnston's Surrender.— On the 9th of April, Gene- ral Lee surrendered the remnant of his army. It had dwindled away until the men who grounded their arms on the field of Appomattox numbered fewer than eight thousand. On the 26th, at Durham, N. C, General Johnston surrendered to Sherman. On May 26th follow- ing. General E. Kirby Smith, in Texas, made the last surrender, and the Southern Confederacy lay still in death. Further Account of the Defence of Fort Sumter. — Much more might be written about the defence of Fort Sumter, one of the most noteworthy battle grounds of the war iti South Carolina. It is enough to say that all its commanders and defenders showed a spirit of heroic courage and endurance very seldom surpassed. Colonel Rhett, an artillery officer, was first commander, and it was held by him until the walls of the fort were battered to pieces, and artillery becoming useless for its defence, he and his command were withdrawn, and it- defence was committed to Major Stephen Elliott, who also was a native of the State. Soon after he took command, an attack was made on the fort. The assailants mounted the ruined walls; but they were driven back by the defenders, who hurled upon them brickbats and other fragments of the ruined walls. Major Elliott retained command for nearly a year, when he was succeeded by Captain John Mitchell, a son of the celebrated John Mitchell of Ireland, who had fled from his country. Captain Mitchell was killed soon after taking command, and was succeeded by Captain Huguenin, who was the last Confederate commander at that place. Confederate Generals from South Carolina. — In the Confede- rate army were three lieutenant-generals from this State — R. H. Ander- son, who commanded a division composed of the brigades of Armistead, Mahone, Martin, and Wright ; Wade Hampton, under whom served the cavalry brigades of Butler, Gordon, Rosser, and Young; and 202 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Stephen D. Lee, who was appointed June 23, 1864. M. C. Butler, M. W. Gary, Benjamin Huger, and J. B. Kershaw, all citizens of this State, were major-generals in the Confederate service. The brigadier- generals from this State were Barnard E. Bee, Milledge L. Bon ham, John Bratton^ Ellison Capers, James Chestnut, James Conner, Thomas F. Drayton, John Dunnanvant, Stephen Elliott, N. G. Evans, States Right Gist, Maxcy Gregg, Johnson Hagood, Micah Jenkins, John D. Kennedy, Thomas Muldrop Logan, Arthur M. Manigault, Samuel Mc- Gowan, Abner Perrin, Pettigrew J. Johnson, John S. Preston, Roswell S. Ripley, Clement H. Stevens, J. H. Trapier, J. B. Villepigue, and W. H. Wallace. Lieutenant-Generals D. H. Hill and James Long- street, Major-Generais E. M. Law and P. M. B. Young, Brigadier- Generals Hamilton P. Bee, Pinckney D. Bowles, James Cantey, Zach C. Deas, Samuel W. Ferguson, Adley H. Gladden, D. C. Govan, A. R. Lawton, L. Sullivan Ross, Reu- ben R. Ross, and Louis T. Wigfall were all natives of South Carolina, though appointed from other States. Heroism of the Southern Women. — Many were the suffer- ings and privations endured by the women of the South during the war. They bore them with a hero- ism and a fortitude, unparalleled. They were always ready to do deeds of mercy and loving kind- ness to the sick or disabled soldier who happened near their door. In hospitals and other places where there was suffering or privation to be alleviated, the loving hand of the Southern woman was to be found. The devotion of these women was equal to that of their brothers, fathers, and husbands, who risked all on the field of carnage. The re- cord of their deeds may not be recorded in blood, but it was bathed in tears, and is written in the hearts of the Southern people. Southern Soldiers. — Though more than a quarter of a century has passed since the brave defenders of the Confederacy endured the Monument to Soldiers of the Confederacy at Columbia. RECONSTRUCTION OF THE STATE. 203 privations of camp or faced the guns of a powerful foe, yet there are still among us many of these veterans who returned to their homes, maimed and battle-scarred. With — it may be — leg, or arm, or hand, or eye, lost, they go in and out before us — continual reminders of their own patriotic devotion, and that of their gallant comrades who returned no more from battle, but "crossed over the river and now rest under the sh^de of the trees." These heroes were neither rebels nor traitors: the scars these veterans bear are all honorable. South Carolina, in proud and loving remembrance of the long valiant struggle of her sons, and their sacrifice, has erected at Columbia a monument to perpetuate the story of their deeds. But when the granite column shall have crumbled into dust, the names and the fame of the men who defended Fort Sumter, who followed Lee and Jackson, will still illumine history's brightest page. Questions.— What does Caldwell say of the prospects of the Confederacy in the Trans-Mississippi department at the opening of the year 1864? What of Price's expe- dition to Missouri ? What of Forrest's exertions in Mississippi and Alabama? What of Johnston's efforts to hold Sherman in check ? What did Hood do ? What was the condition of the Confederate coast ? What of Early's Shenandoah Valley campaign ? What of the conduct of Lee's army? What of the sufferings of Lee's army? How- many men were there in each of the opposing armies at the close of the year 1864? What can you say of the condition and spirit of Lee's veterans at the close of this year ? What was the condition of affairs when Magrath became governor? What is said of Sherman's march through South Carolina? Give an account of the burning of Columbia. What is said of the evacuation of Fort Sumter ? Who was now placed in command of the army to oppose Sherman ? What was his object? When and where did the two armies engage each other ? What was the condition of affairs around Richmond at this time ? What advantages did Grant gain about the first of April? When and where did Lee surrender? "What other Confederate forces surrendered soon after ? Where were they ? How many men did South Carolina send to the war ? Of this number, how many were killed or died during the war ? What can you say of the spirit displayed in the defence of Fort Sumter ? What is said of Elliott's defence of the fort ? What eminent men from South Carolina can you mention who held commissions as oflacers in the Confederate armies ? What is said of the women of the South during the war ? What of the Southern soldier ? CHAPTER XLIY. AFTER THE WAR— RECONSTRUCTION. Reconstruction of the State. — At the close of the war, A. G. Magrath was governor. The State was conquered ; it lay prostrate and helpless at the feet of the conquerors. What next ? was the question in the minds of all. The ancient institutions of the State were over- thrown, and peace reigned — such peace as once reigned in Warsaw, 204 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. when Poland was crushed. For awhile, for a little while, it was hoped that reconstruction and a restoration of the Union might not be such a terrible ordeal. Governor Perry. — After the assassination of Mr. Lincoln on the 14th of April, 1865, Vice-President Andrew Johnson of Tennessee became president of the United States. To President Johnson, there- fore, fell the task of reconstructing the States of the late Confed- eracy. He sent for B. F. Perry of Green- ville, to confer with him as to the best measures to be adopted to restore South Carolina to her place in the Union. Mr. Perry was an able man ; he had op- posed Secession as long as he thought it possible to do any good by such opposi- tion; he had always been loyal to the Union, but had accepted Secession as a '^^'ihiimn. \ b\ IB^^F necessity, and was true to the Confederacy W Bl ^ ^^P ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^* -^^'^ ^^ ^^^ thought that his presence in Washington might be of Governor Perry. great benefit to the people of his State. He was urged by his friends and the people to accept the invitation, as it was regarded an earnest of the president's good feeling towards the South. Mr. Perry accordingly went to Washington, where he was re- ceived with the greatest respect and consideration. He was appointed provisional governor of the State. He accepted the appointment, and immediately went to work upon the basis agreed upon by the president and other prominent Northern men for the reconstruction of the State. Increased confidence in the future was immediately felt all over the State. Governor Perry issued an ably written proclamation, which was received with enthusiasm by all, and a hope of rescue from what seemed absolute ruin was fondly cherished. Civil government was restored ; a convention of the people was called; and on October 18, 1865, a governor of the State and members of the Legislature were elected. Governor Orr's Administration. — James L. Orr, one of the ablest and most eminent men in the State, was elected governor. In December, 1865, the South Carolina College was changed to a uni- . versity. Senators and members of the House of Representatives were elected to the Congress of the United States. The abolition of slavery MILITARY GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE. 205 was recognized as a fixed fact, and all the citizens of the State had taken the oath of allegiance to the United States. The people began to think that all would soon go well, and that they would drop down into the old grooves, and move on as they had before. In September, 1866, an act was passed establishing the penitentiary at Columbia. The Black Code. — There was a rude awakening from this dream. Some years had to pass before the State could be called a State. Un- fortunately, the Legislature at the session of 1865 passed an act known as the Black Code ; it discriminated between the whites and blacks as citizens, and provided separate courts for the trial of all civil and crimi- nal causes, and did not give colored people the ballot nor the full right of citizenship equally with the whites. Whether this action of the Legislature was used as a pretext, or whether Congress and the North- ern people would have acted as they did any way, a change soon came over the political sky. The senators and members-elect to Congress were not permitted to take their seats. Several amendments to the Constitution of the United States were made, and military government was established in and over the State. Military Government of the State. — General Sickles was the first military governor. He was succeeded by General Canby, who, under the reconstruction acts of Congress, ordered an election for dele- gates to a constitutional convention, which was to meet on January 14, 1868. At this election very few white people voted, as they felt that, for the time, all power had -passed out of their hands, and their votes would be thrown away. The convention was in session two months, and framed the State Constitution to meet the requirements of the amendments to the Constitution of the United States. Under that Constitution we now live (1894). Under this new Constitution, an election for governor and a full set of State officers was held. Robert K. Scott of Ohio, was elected governor ; he was inaugurated July 9, 1868. From the time of the inauguration of Governor Orr, in 1865, to the inauguration of Governor Scott, July 9, 1868, the State had presented the singular spectacle of a dual government, civil and mili- tary. It must be said that the military was in ascendancy ; but to save trouble, it permitted the civil government to have a form of life. Gov- ernor Orr had a very trying time ; his position was surrounded with difficulties until he was relieved by the election and inauguration of his successor. His position itself was anomalous. He had been regularly 206 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. elected by the people, but he was permitted to hold the place by the United States government only as provisional governor until the State could be reconstructed. Governor Scott — Military Government Removed. — With the inauguration of Governor Scott the military government of the State was removed, and the last vestige of the old South Carolina also disappeared. The revolution was complete. The State was absorbed by the power it had created, like Frankenstein, who made a monster that finally devoured him. The State was declared to be reconstructed and restored to the Union ; its senators and representatives, elected under the reconstruction acts, were allowed to take their seats; and since that time the State has not been without its proper representation in Congress. Governor Scott's Second Administration. — Governor Scott was re-elected in 1870. Of his administration it is enough to say that it was unhappy. Acts were passed by the Legislature for the suppres- sion of insurrection and rebellion, and under the authority of these acts Governor Scott organized the freedmen into military companies all over the State, and the Federal government furnished 10,000 rifles, with ammunition for their use. Deeds of violence were committed by both whites and blacks, and Scott called on the president for troops to enable him to keep the peace. The Ku Klux Klan. — During this period of dissatisfaction and disturbance, arose what is known as the Ku Klux Klan, designed by the whites for self-protection and security. The jails all over the State were soon filled with men under arrest, suspected of being members of the Klan. Many persons were tried in the United States Court at Columbia, convicted, and sent to the penitentiary at Albany, N. Y. In the matter of the Ku Klux, President Grant made a grave and serious mistake. In a special message to Congress, in reference to the Ku Klux arrests, he said, that notwithstanding the great number of ^ prisoners, it was believed that no innocent person was under arrest ; thus pronouncing, before trial and without examination, upon the guilt of the parties accused. Had he known them to be guilty, it was unbe- coming in him, as president, to say so. General Grant, during the war, had always been a generous enemy ; his conduct at Fort Donelson was noble, and he was a generous conqueror, but the declaration in that message was an error. THE POPULATION IN 1870, 207 The Tax-Payers' Convention. — In May, 1871, a tax-payers^ convention met to take into consideration the State debt, as the waste- ful extravagance had become very alarming. Of this convention, W. D. Porter was president. The next winter, a committee was appointed by the Legislature to look into the matter and report. They reported the debt to be about twenty-nine millions of dollars (1^29,000,000), six mil- lions of which were fraudulent. Census of 1870. — The United States census taken in 1870, showed the population of the State to be 705,606 : 289,607 whites, 224 Indians? and 415,814 people of color. But the State census five years later, made the total population to be 923,447; of whom 350,721 were whites, and 572,726 people of color. Quite a difference ! At the same time the property of the State was valued at one hundred and fifty million (;^ 15 0,000, 000) dollars. Phosphate Mining. — Aiken county, with the county seat at Aiken, was formed of parts of the adjoining counties in 1871. About this time, the mining of phosphate rocks on the Carolina coast, not far from Charleston, began to be an industry of considerable importance. It has become a source of considerable revenue to the State, as the best and largest deposits are found in the beds of rivers and smaller streams and in the estuaries of the ocean, and hence are the property of the State. These deposits were discovered shortly after the war. They are the remains of animals of various kinds, shells, fishes, all rich in phosphate matter, and make the best of fertilizers when properly ground. Similar deposits are found on the South Atlantic coast, and on the Gulf coast; but these near Charleston on the Carolina coast have proven to be better than any other yet discovered. Governor Moses. — In 1872, Franklin J. Moses was elected gov- ernor. He had been private secretary to Governor Pickens at the breaking out of the war, and enrolling officer in 1864, and perhaps earlier, in the Confederate service. While secretary to the governor in 1 86 1, he claimed the honor and distinction of firing the first gun at the United States flag on Fort Sumter. He was then as ardent a seces- sionist as any one. After the war he affiliated with the Republican party, and in 1872 he was elected governor. His career as governor, and since, has been very disgraceful. Negroes Admitted to the State University — Second Tax- Payers' Convention, — In 1873 the State University was opened to 208 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. students of color, giving the same privileges and advantages as were given to white students. In the latter part of this year, 1873, ^ ^^^" payers' convention was again called to take into consideration the state of affairs, which was indeed deplorable. The convention met on Feb- ruary 17, 1874. Among other work done by this convention, which sat four days, was an address to the people of the State, and the organ- ization of tax unions in all parts of the State, to enable the people to guard against fraud, and the appointment of a committee to appeal to Congress for redress. This committee with its appeal was received very coldly by the authorities at Washington. It was very natural that it should be coldly received, as the authorities at Washington were of the Republican party and in sympathy with the parties in power in South Carolina. Nevertheless, great good was done by the tax-payers' convention and their action, as public attention was called to the state of affairs here, and a decided check was given to the course of wrong doing. Questions. — Who was governor at the close of the war ? What was the condition of the State? Wha* is said of the invitation extended to B. F. Perry by the president? What was the result ot Perry's visit to Washington ? What effect did the appoint- ment of Perry have on the State ? What can you say of the proclamation issued by Perry ? What State oflBcers were elected at this time ? What change was made in the South Carolina College at this time ? What was the Black Code ? What action was taken by Congress in regard to the- (senators and members elected to the House of Representatives ? Who was the first military governor ? Who succeeded him ? AVhat is said of the election of delegates to a constitutional convention ? What was done by this constitutional convention ? Who was the first governor elected under the new Constitution ? What is said of the dual government which the State had at this time? What of the difficulties of Governor Orr's administration ? What changes occurred on the inauguration of Governor Scott ? What acts were passed by the Legislature during Scott's second term ? What is said of the organization of the freedmen into military companies ? Give an account of the Ku Klux troubles. What did Grant do jn this matter? What was done by the tax-payers' convention which met in May 1871 ? What did the Legislature do ? What was the population of the State as given by the census of 1870? What new county was formed in 1871? What is said of the phosphate industry at this time ? What are these phosphate deposits ? Who was elected governor in 1872, and what is said of him ? What change was made in the State University at this time ? Wliat was done by the second tax-payers' convention ? How was the committee appointed by the convention to lay their grievances before Con- gress received by that body ? In what way did good result from this convention ? THE ELECTION OF WADE HAMPTON. 209 CHAPTER XLY. CHAMBERLAIN-HAMPTON-FARMERS' MOVEMENT. Governor Chamberlain's Administration. — Daniel H. Cham- berlain, the last and by far the best of the Republican governors this State has ever yet had, was elected in 1874. There was a Conserva- tive gain in the Legislature this year, though the Republican party still had a large majority. In 1876, the last year of Mr. Chamberlain's term of office, there was great agitation of the public mind, which re- sulted in out- breaks and riots in sev- eral places. Hamburg, El- lenton, Cain- hoy, and Charleston, were all the scenes of riot and disturb- ance. The governor call- ed on the pre- sident of the United States ^*^*« "''"^^ ** Columbia, for troops to help him keep the peace, which he alleged the courts and constituted authorities were unable to do. This statement was denied by very nearly all the judges, but the troops were sent. The Election of Wade Hampton.— In 1876, Chamberlain was again a candidate for governor. The Conservative party rallied under the leadership of Wade Hampton as their candidate. Wade Hampton had been a distinguished Confederate soldier; he was of distinguished revolutionary ancestry, and was himself a man of mild and gentle man- ners, and of true nobility of character; one well calculated to enlist the enthusiasm of all people who desired a better state of things. He had many friends among the colored people, many of whom voted for him ; 210 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Governor Hampton. and it is claimed that their votes gave him a majority and elected him governor. The returns gave him a majority of 1,135. ^^^ the votes of Edgefield and Laurens counties were thrown out, and the election was claimed for Chamberlain. Affairs seemed rather critical for awhile. Soldiers were placed in the State, House to prevent the mem- bers-elect of the Conservative party from Edgefield and Laurens from taking their seats. When this was done, all the Con- servative members withdrew from the hall of the House and organized in Carolina Hall, with W. H. Wallace as speaker. Governor Hampton's Inaugura- tion. — Many persons from all parts of the State assembled at the capitol in Columbia to witness the inauguration of Hampton. For a time it was feared that the great excitement might result in a serious collision between the parties. But General Hamp- ton's influence happily prevented this. This was the proudest and hap- piest day of Hampton's life ; one to which he can look back with most unalloyed pleasure ; when his voice, his presence, swayed the immense crowd assembled, stilled their fierce passions, and made them wait patiently the issue. It was a proud, a grand day, for Hampton — such as comes to few people in their lives, and to which few are equal — as he was. President Hayes Orders the ^A^ithdrawal of Troops from the State House. — This split in the Legislature and this unpleasant condition of affairs continued until after March 4, 1877, when Ruther- ford B. Hayes was inaugurated president of the United States. Soon after he went into office, he ordered the soldiers to be withdrawn from the State House; Chamberlain retired, and the State was given up to the government of the Conservative party. Since that time, there have been no serious political disturbances, nor disturbances of any kind; and the people, notwithstanding the debt of six millions of dollars owed by the State, are generally prosperous and happy. Governor Hampton Re-elected. — In 1878, Governor Hampton and all the State officers were re-elected without any opposition, noth- ing having occurred in the two years to give dissatisfaction to any one* THE STOCK LA W OF 1881. 211 In this year Hampton county was formed, and named in honor of the governor. Hampton Elected U. S. Senator— Governors Simpson and Jeter. — In 1879, Hampton was elected to the Senate of the United States, and W. D. Simpson, of Laurens county, v/ho was lieutenant- governor, became, as the law provides, governor of the State. But in 1880, Governor Simpson was made chief justice of the State, and Thomas B. Jeter, president of the State Senate, succeeded him. Governor Hagood— Presidential Election of 1880.— In 1880, the election for president and vice-president of the United States was held, and the usual excitement attended it. Johnson Hagood was chosen governor of the State. Some allegations of fraud were made; and as the Federal and State elections were held at the same time and by the same managers the Federal supervisors had a number of these managers arrested under charge of fraud and illegal management. They were tried, but none were convicted. Census of 1880. — Whether the census of 1880 was more accurate than that of ten years previous, cannot be said, but it shows a consider- able increase of population if the former was correct. In 1880, there were 604,332 colored, 391,105 whites, 131 Indians, 9 Chinese; total, 995>577- A gain, since 1870, of 289,971. The Stock Law of 1881.— Before the year 1881, live stock of all kinds — horses, cattle, hogs, sheep, goats — were allowed to run at large in the woods, or in the old fields, or wherever the land was lying open — except in a few counties in which live stock had already been prohibited from going at large. In all unenclosed land the pasturage was in common ; all lands under cultivation were required to be kept well fenced, so that the roaming stock might not trespass upon the crops. Many lawsuits naturally resulted from this system. Some- times fences were defective, and stock would break through and do serious damage. Sometimes, even, when the fences were good, some cattle, defying fences and all consequences, would break over, and the impatient farmer, seeing the damages done to his crop, would wreak vengeance upon the hog, or other mischievous animal, and a lawsuit would follow, costing more, sometimes far more, than the crop de- stroyed was worth, or than the value of the animals injured or killed. The law of 188 1, requiring the owners of live stock of all kinds to keep them from running at large, put a stop to all this. 212 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Governor Thompson's Administration — Cotton Factories, etc. — In 1882, Hugh S. Thompson was elected governor. He had for several terms been State Superintendent of Education, a very important office, which he filled worthily and satisfactorily. Dur- ing his administration the State continued prosperous, and several cotton factories were built, the Legislature had enacted a law which gave great encouragement to the in- vesting of money in that way. The law exempted from taxation for ten years all property used for, and all money invested in, manufacturing purposes. It should be noticed here what a change had come over Governor Thompson. ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ g^^^^ ^-^^^ ^g^ ^ ^^^ ^g^^. Then the State nullified the protective tariff laws of the United States. Fifty years later the same State made laws that, to a portion of its own people were as partial and unjust as any high tariff laws of the United States ever have been. The law has since been repealed. In 1884, Governor Thompson and all the State officers were re-elected to the positions held by them. But in July, 1886, Thompson resigned to ac- cept the appointment of Assistant Secretary of the United States Treas- ury, and Lieutenant-Governor Sheppard became governor. The Charleston Earthquake. — On August 31, 1886, in the early part of the night, there came the severest earthquake ever felt in South Carolina. Indeed, the convulsion was by far the greatest that this con- tinent has experienced within the historical epoch. Its epicentrum was about fifteen miles north-west of Charleston ; and, as few known earth- quakes anywhere have shaken a larger area, the jar which caused the Charleston earthquake must have been among the most energetic of which the world has record. In Charleston almost all the brick build- ings were severely injured, and a large number completely wrecked. The old churches, St. Philip's and St. Michael's, which had rung their Christmas chimes for so many years, had their sweet bells jangled and put out of tune ; and the churches themselves were wrecked. The people in the city were in a state of the utmost consternation. They fled from their falling houses to the public squares and parks, and far away into the country. Afraid to return into the ruins, they threw up 214 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. tents and light booths for protection, and abode for* weeks away from their homes. The damage was not great anywhere outside of the city of Charleston. Shocks and slight tremors had been felt for, at least, two years, preceding the great shock. A number of persons were killed in Charleston, and property was destroyed to the amount of six million dollars. Governor Richardson. — In 1888, the county of Florence was formed, making thirty-five counties in the State. In 1886, John Peter Richardson was elected governor, and in 1888 he was re-elected. His last term expired in 1890, when he was succeeded by B. R. Tillman. The Farmers' Convention. — A farmers' convention met in Columbia April 29, 1886; it was composed of delegates from the fol- lowing counties : Abbeville, 1 1 ; Aiken, 11; Anderson, 10; Berkeley, ij Charleston, 4; Chester, 8; Chesterfield,!; Clarendon, 1 2 ; Colle- ton, 2; Darlington, 2; Edgefield, 13; Fairfield, 10 j Greenville, 6; Hampton, 5; Kershaw, 11; Lancaster, 5; Laurens, 23; Marion, 12; Marlboro, 20; Newberry, 15; Oconee, 4; Orangeburg, 17; Pickens, 4; Richland, 14; Spartanburg, 8; Sumter, 14; Union, 10; Wil- liamsburg, 16; York, 6; total, 275. The convention was to a large extent composed of practical farmers. A few of the professions were represented, and several members of the Legislature were present as delegates. The leader of the convention was B. R. Tillman. Resolutions Adopted at the Farmers' Convention. — Reso- lutions were adopted stating, that, in the year 1862, Congress had ap- propriated certain land scrip, the proceeds of the sale of which should be a fund, the interest of which should be used to sustain an agricul- tural and mechanical college, for the education of the industrial classes in each State accepting the donation ; that South Carolina had accepted the fund, but had failed to carry out in good faith the conditions ; that the agricultural interests were languishing, and in need of an institu- tion to furnish practical and scientific training at less cost than could then be obtained. The Legislature was urged to establish a real agri- cultural and mechanical college like that of Mississippi or Michigan, and that the control of this college be given to the Board of Agricul- . ture, and that experimental stations be established at such college, to be under the control of its faculty, and that Congress be asked to pass the Hatch Bill appropriating ^15,000 annually to each State for this purpose, and that the senators and congressmen from this State be THE SECOND FARMERS' CONVENTION. 215 asked to secure its passage by all right means. A protest was also made against this money's being received by the present trustees of the South Carolina College, as, in the opinion of the convention, the agricultural annex to the South Carolina College was a failure. The convention also recommended that the Board of Agriculture, instead of being chosen by the Legislature, be elected by a farmers' convention, com- posed of delegates from each county agricultural society, to meet annually in November at Columbia for the purpose, and that this con- vention take into consideration all matters of legislation pertaining to agricultural interests, and to make such recommendations to the Legis- lature about the same as they might deem proper. To obtain^ funds to sustain the agricultural college, the convention recommended that the privilege tax on the sale of fertilizers be doubled. With this privilege tax and the land scrip fund it was thought that the college could be supported. It was further recommended that more rigid inspection of fertilizers be made to secure the needed protection to the farmers against fraud ; that the Citadel Academy, as a military school, be abolished, and that so much of the money now appropriated to its use, as shall be needed, be given to the South Carolina College, so as to make it a first-class college for the training of youth ; that the State owes it to her daughters to provide an institution for their liberal and practical education, and that such a school be opened at the Citadel in place of the Military Institute, and that it be liberally supported by the State; that a constitutional convention be called at the earliest practica- ble day ; that the lien law be repealed ; that the judicial tenure of office be during good behavior ; that taxation can be lessened by abolishing all useless offices ; that a large per cent, of property is not returned for* taxation ; that property returned is not assessed at its true value ; that the law ought to be so amended as to correct the evils thus complained of, and bring a more full and complete return of personal property, and more correct valuation of all property. The Second Farmers' Convention. — On November lo, 1886, the farmers of the State held a second convention in Columbia, pre- sided over by W. J. Talbert, in which twenty-six counties were repre- sented. In the latter part of the year 1888, the- Farmers' Association met and urged the Legislature to accept the Clemson bequest and es- tablish the agricultural college. In the year 1888, the State Farmers' Alliance was organized, and in a remarkably short time flourishing sub- alliances were in existence all over the State. 216 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Questions. — Who was the last Republican governor ? What was the composition of the Legislature elected at this time ? What troubles occurred during the last year of Chamberlain's administration? What appeal did Chamberlain make to the presi- dent ? Whom did tlie Conservative party put forward to oppose Chamberlain in the election of 1876 ? What can you say of Hampton ? What was the result of the elec- tion ? When troops were placed in the State House, what did the Conservative mem- bers do ? What is said of the assembling of people from all parts of the State at Columbia ? What is said of Hampton at this time? How long did this split in the Legislature continue? What action did President Hayes take in the affairs of the State? What is said of the condition of the State during Hampton's administration? What is said of the election of 1878? What new county was formed in tliis year? What changes of governors occurred during this administration ? What can you say of the election of 1880? What troubles occurred? How did the population of the State in 1880 compare with the population in 1870 ? Prior to 1881, what was the law in regard to the running at large of live stock ? How did this give rise to lawsuits and troubles among neighbors ? What stock law was enacted in 1881? Who was elected governor in 1882 ? What was done during his administration ? What law was passed in regard to manufacturing ? What is said of the change that had come over the peo- ple since 1831 ? Give an account of the Charleston earthquake. What is said of the damage outside of Charleston ? Who was governor from 1886 to 1890 ? How many delegates were present and what counties were represented in the Farmers' Conven- tion of April 29,1886 ? What resolution was adopted in regard to the money appropri- ated by Congress for agricultural colleges ? What was the Legislature urged to do in regard to the establishment of an agricultural college? What recommendation was made in regard to the board of agriculture? How were funds to be obtained to sup- port the college ? What recommendation was made concerning fertilizers ? What in regard to the Citadel ? What was said in regard to the lien law? The judicial tenure of office? The assessment of property for taxation? What is said of the second Farmers' Convention of 1886? What recommendation did the Farmers' Association make to the Legislature in 1888 ? Give an account of the alliance at this time. CHAPTER XLYI. EDUCATION— AGRICULTURE. • Education. — From the educational statistics it appears that the in- terests of education have never been neglected, but have always re- ceived due attention in the State. ''Far from being backward in education, the colony was especially alive to the necessity of mental development. Not only were schools founded and maintained in the province by the government and through private and charitable aid, but many youths were sent to England for their education. The influence of such men on their return was so great and lasting, that, even in the middle of the present century, schools in Charleston, modelled on the English plan, were very popular." The Mount Zion, Willington, and Mount Bethel Schools. Mr. Dawson, United States commissioner of education, says that ''the THE STATE FREE SCHOOLS. 217 birth of colleges was late and their growth slow. ' ' This may be so, yet it is true that at an early period in the history of the State, colleges were chartered at several different places in the State. There was one at Ninety-Six, and one at Mount Zion in Fairfield county. There were also others. These institutions, it may be, never took the stand and position of colleges proper, but the school at Mount Zion, at one time towards the middle of the present century, became very celebrated, and acquired a high reputation under the mastership of Mr. James W. Hud- son. This school under Mr. Hudson was probably scarcely inferior to that at Willington, in the first quarter of the century under the great educator, Moses Waddell, or that at Mount Bethel, in Newberry county, under Mr. Hammond and his predecessors. The school at Willington, though not a denominational school, in the sectarian sense, was founded and taught by Dr. Moses Waddell, a celebrated Presbyterian divine. That at Mount Bethel, in Newberry county, was under the patronage of the Methodist Conference, and |2oo of the rector's salary was paid by annual appropriation from that body. Bishop Asbury was mainly instrumental in bringing the school into existence. Both these schools began about the same time, 1802 to 1804, and both had near the same period of life ; Willington living, possibly, a few years the longer. At Mount Bethel there was an incorporated literary society known as *'The United Fraternity," which had a valuable library of several hun- dred volumes. Despite the fact that there have been so many books printed since that time, those are still valuable, for they are standard works. The State Free Schools. — All over the State, in all sections, there have been good schools from the very beginning. The State, also, through legislative appropriations has always extended a helping hand to the cause of education. As far back as the years 1710-'! 2, acts were passed providing for a free school at Charleston, which plan of education was not confined to Charleston, but was intended to ex- tend over the whole colony. From this time on, efforts were made to establish a general free-school system, and yearly appropriations of money were made for that purpose. Statistics show that previous to the year 1821, ^§302, 490 had been expended by the State for education, of which, at least ^100,000 had never been accounted for by the com- missioners. But with all its blundering and alleged inefficiency, the free-school system continued until the War of Secession. It will be 218 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. noticed that this was a /r^f school system and not a public common- school system like the present. In the free schools only orphans, and the children of parents who were not able to educate them, were taught. School Statistics. — In 1830, there were 51,000 children of school age ; 8,572 in the free schools. In 1840, there were 52,000 of school age; 12,526 in the free schools. In 1850, there were 56,000 of school age; 17,838 in the free schools. In i860, there were 60,000 children of school age; 18,915 in the free schools. This statement shows a very decided increase in the number of children in the free schools, as compared with the number of children of school age. Whether there was a greater willingness to avail themselves of the advantages offered, or whether there was an increase in the number of those unable to edu- cate their children, does not appear. In 1880, there were 101,000 children of school age, and 61,219 of these were in the public schools. The colored children are not included in this number. They out- number the whites. The expenditure for free schools in i860 amounted to ;$i:27,539.4i ; in 1880, to very nearly, if not quite, ^^400,000 — ex- pense for colored schools included. A little less than two dollars per scholar. The Old System and the New. — The old system was con- sidered a failure by many ; the present may not be a failure, but it falls far short of giving children as much training as they ought to receive, even in the common schools. But in every county of the State, many schools are kept open for eight or nine months of the year. The Reports of Comptroller Hamilton. — It was largely due to the financial ability of Paul Hamilton, who was for three years Chairman of the Committee of Public Accounts, and then for four years Comptroller of the Treasury, that the State was enabled to endow a State College. While he was comptroller he made, after a thorough examination, a report of the resources, debts, and credits of the State. He made his first report in 1800, and a further one annually for the four following years. These reports astonished the Legislature. They then knew for the first time the actual fiscal condition of the State, and were surprised to find it much better than they had supposed. South Carolina College Established. — From the last report, that of 1804, the balance due the State was found to be |754>755- This richness of the treasury encouraged the Legislature to subscribe 220 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. ;^30o,ooo in stock to the State Bank, and fo establish and endow the South Carolina College at the central seat of government. The clear gains of the former, which accrued to the State from the excess of bank dividends over interest on six per cent, stock, were sufficient to defray the expenses of the latter. The State may be said to have acquired for its citizens the advantages of both institutions for nothing, as they were carried into effect without imposing upon the tax-payers any additional burdens. We thus learn that through the great financial skill of Paul Hamilton, the State was made able to establish the college. But to Governor Drayton belongs the honor of beginning the movement for its estab- lishment. In his message of 1801, he recommended the measure, and an act was passed in accordance with his recommendation and ratified by him December 19, 1801. The "Work of the College. — One great object which the friends and projectors of the college had in view, was to unify the people of the State ; and it is gratifying to know that much was done towards that result, as students came in from all parts of the State, and they still come from all parts, nearly all the counties being represented. At the celebration of the semi-centennial of the college in 1854, one of its most distinguished graduates, James L. Pettigru, said : "As to the past there is much ground for gratulation in the effect which this college has had in harmonizing and uniting the State. In 1804, sectional jealousies were sharpened to bitterness, and there was as little unity of feeling between the upper and lower country as between any rival States of the Union." The reason is not obscure. The lower country, extending not more than thirty or forty miles inland, was, for many years, the only populated country, and was, of course, the seat of the State's wealth and influ- ence. The other part of the province was known as the Back Country. It was not until 1745 or 1750, or perhaps a little later, after the great Cherokee war of i76o-'6i, that settlers came pouring into the middle and upper portions of the country. They found already established on the coast, a regularly organized government, three- fourths of a cen- tury old, in the formation of which they had no part, and from any part in the administration of which they were for some years practically excluded. And even after they were permitted to participate, the rep- resentation of the two sections was not equal, the balance of power still being in the Low Country, and jealousy and dislike continued. SOUTH CAROLINA MILITARY ACADEMY 221 The University of South Carolina and its Branches. — In the year 1865, the college was reorganized and changed to an univer- sity by act of the Legislature. In 1873, colored students were ad- mitted to the University, but afterwards Claflin University was made the State school for colored students of both sexes. At the session of the Legislature in 1890, the University of South Carolina was divided into branches, the one located in Columbia styled the South Carolina College; another in Orangeburg styled the Claflin University ; another the South Carolina Military Academy; and, in 1891, the South Caro- lina Industrial and Winthrop Normal College was established and made a branch of the University. The South Carolina Military Academy and the Citadel. — There was a widely prevalent feeling in the State that there was need South Carolina Military Academy. of a more practical education than could be obtained at the South Carolina College, and to satisfy this feeling the Military Academy and the Citadel were established. For a number of years before the Academy had any existence the State had two military establishments, one in Columbia, called the Arsenal, and one in Charleston, called the Citadel. From these establishments grew the schools, for there were at first two, independent of each other. These schools were established by a bill introduced in the Legislature by Gen. D. F. Jamison, and passed December 20, 1842. In 1845, ^ futile effort was made to unite the two schools, but the Arsenal was made auxiliary to the Citadel, and the first class instructed there. The course of instruction covered four 222 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. years and the discipline was strict. The cadets were sent to the front in December, 1864, but the schools were not formally closed until De- cember, 1865. The Arsenal in Columbia was demolished and the grounds sold under the sinking fund commission. The United States troops took possession of the Citadel, and held it until 1882, when it was reopened by the State. In 1890, it was made a branch of the South Carolina University. Two young men from each county in the State are maintained free of charge, with the understanding that they are to teach in the public schools of the State for at least two years after their graduation. The Winthrop Training School. — The Winthrop Training School, a school designed primarily for the training of teachers for the public schools of the State, was opened in Columbia November 15, 1886, mainly through the efforts of Prof. D. B. Johnson, of the Colum- bia graded schools. In 1887, thirty-four scholarships were established by the Legislature, one for each county, yielding ^150 each. These scholarships are restricted to those who have not the necessary means to acquire an education unaided, and are assigned by competitive exami- nation, held under the supervision of the superintendent of education. These scholarships are held for one year, and on completion of the course the holder is required to teach at least one year in the common schools of the county from which she came. South CaroHna Industrial and Winthrop Normal College. By act of the Legislature, approved December 23, 1891, there was es- tablished, as a branch of the South Carolina University, an institution for the practical training and education of white girls, known as ** The South Carolina Industrial and Winthrop Normal College," and into this school was to be merged the Winthrop Training School. A board of trustees was appointed by the Legislature and authorized to secure bids from different sections of the State for the location of the school. After taking into consideration the advantages and disadvantages of the different offers, in money and sites, made for the purpose of secur- ing the location of the school, the board decided, in the sprmg of 1893, to locate it at Rock Hill, York county, and a few months thereafter work on the buildings was commenced. Claflin University. — The buildings of the Orangeburg Female College (white) were bought in 1869 by Rev. A. Webster, D. D., and T. Willard Lewis, and, in December of that year, a charter was ob- CEDAR SPRING INSTITUTE. 223 tained from the Legislature and the name changed to Claflin Univer- sity, in honor of Hon. Lee Claflin, of Boston, Mass., through whose aid, and that of his son, Hon. William Claflin, the university has been enabled to do much that it has accomplished. While it is a school for the colored race, its charter is very liberal, making no distinction as to race, color, or religious opinion. The professors may be either white or colored. This school was, in 1890, by act of the Legislature, made a branch of the South Carolina University. The attendance was, in 1893, nearly ijooo, with a full corps of teachers and assistants. Cedar Spring Institute. — Not least in importance and benevo- lence of spirit, is the school for the education of the deaf, and dumb, and blind at Cedar Spring, Spartanburg county. This was at first, and for several years, a private enterprise, undertaken by Rev. N. P. Walker several years before the war. He had some family connections and relatives who were deaf and dumb, and the parents of these unfortunate children not being able to send them from home to be taught, Mr. Walker determined to prepare himself to instruct them. For this pur- pose he went to Cave Spring, Ga., where there was a school for the deaf and dumb. He there prepared himself for the work he had laid out to do ; and on his return home, he at once began his labor of love — the teaching of those deaf and dumb children — his own and Mrs. Walker's connections. As his school became known, other children were sent in from other districts and from different parts of the State. After awhile Mr. Walker applied to the Legislature for help. He was at first refused, as the State at that time had money invested in a North- ern school of the kind. Mr. Walker persevered and succeeded after awhile in getting an appropriation made to aid in the education of these unfortunates. Finally, the school was adopted by the State, and it continued a State institution. Rev. N. P. Walker remained princi- pal, and his son followed him in the work, and is as zealous and suc- cessful as ever his father was. Thus, from the benevolent zeal of a private citizen, grew an institution to benefit the children of many generations. Clemson College- — For some time prior to the year 1886, there had been a feeling that the agricultural and mechanical annex to the South Carolina University did not meet the requirements of an agricul- tural and practical education, and about this time the establishment of an agricultural and mechanical college, separate and distinct from the 224 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. South Carolina University, began to be agitated by B. R. Tillman and other leaders. On April 29, 1886, a farmers' convention met in Columbia and passed a series of resolutions, urging the establishment of such an institution. In the year 1888, Hon. Thomas G. Clemson died leaving the old Calhoun homestead, containing about 800 acres of land, and about ^80,000 in other securities, to the State for the purpose of founding an agricultural and mechanical college. In December, 1888, the Legislature passed an act accepting the bequest of Mr. Clem- son and providing for the establishment of an agricultural college in accordance with the terms of his will. The governor did not approve the act and return it to the General Assembly until the second day of its regular session in November, 1889. The college was opened on July 6, 1893, with an enrollment of 301 students, representing thirty- three counties, all the counties in the State being represented except Beaufort and Union. Questions. — What is said of the interests of education ? What does Mr. Dawson say of the birth of colleges ? What is said of the Mt. Zion and Ninety-Six schools ? Give an account of the Mt. Bethel and Willington schools. What was the " United Fra- ternity " ? What provision has the State from the earliest times made for education ? What provision was made for a free school at Charleston as early as 1710 ? What of the management and the money expended for schools prior to the year 1821 ? How did the free-school system differ from our public schools of to-day ? How did the number of pupils of school age and the number in the free schools in 1830 compare with the number in 1840 ? How many children of school age were there in 1880 ? How many were in the public schools ? What was the amount expended for the schools in 1860? How much in 1880 ? What can you say of the present school system ? To whom was the founding of the So. Ca. College mainly due? Why? What was the condition of the State treasury in 1804? What disposition was made of this money ? Who first advocated the establishment of the college? What was one of the great objects the friends of the college had in view? What did Pettigru say at the semi-centennial of the (^ollege in 1854 ? What was the cause of this feeling? Why was it that the lower part of the State possessed the balance of power in the State government and held it for so long ? Give a history of South Carolina College from 1865 to 1890. What led to the establishment of the Military Academy and the Citadel ? When were these schools established? What is said of the course of study? Give a short account of these schools from 1864 to 1890. Tell what you can of the Winthrop Training School ? What is said of the establishment and location of the South Carolina Industrial and Win- throp Normal College ? Give a short sketch of Claflin University, What is said of Rev. N. P. Walker's efforts to fit himself to teach the deaf, dumb, and blind? Tell of Walker's efforts to get aid from the State for his school and the result. What is said of the agitation for the establishment of an agricultural college ? What did Hon. Thomas G. Clemson do? Give a short account of the establishment and opening of Clemson College. THE FURMAN UNIVERSITY. 225 CHAPTER XLYII. DENOMINATIONAL SCHOOLS. Erskine College. — Besides the State institutions of higher educa- tion already mentioned, there are several colleges under the special care of the different religious denominations. The oldest of these is Erskine College, Due West, Abbeville county. This institution was organized in 1839, and began its work with Rev. E. E. Pressly, D. D., as president, and three professors, N. M. Gordon, Rev. J. M. Young, and Rev. J. P. Pressly, D. D. Just before the war the endowment amounted to more than 1170,000 ; but during the war it was nearly all lost, and the school was closed. The school did not die, however, and since the war the endowments have grown to ^80,000, and the school is now steadily progressing in usefulness. The president (1894) is Rev. W. M. Grier, D. D. , and to him is due, in large measure, the success of the college. Furman University. — It is curious to notice the beginnings of thought and the monuments resulting therefrom. First, Dr. John M. Roberts starts a school on the high hills of the Santee ; it was chosen by the Baptist convention for the education of young men assisted by them. In the hope of having the co-operation of Georgia, it was, in a few years, removed to Edgefield, and called Furman Academy. Geor- gia failing to co-operate, it was removed to the high hills of Santee, and shortly afterwards located at Fairfield. While here, a manual labor department was added to it ; and, to meet the wants of many Baptist youths who were not studying for the ministry, English and classical courses were added to the theological department. The project failed, and the largest building having been burned, the institution was afterwards limited to theological students only, and the name changed to Furman Theological Institution. This school having proved suc- cessful, the denomination was prompted to go further, and the conven- tion voted unanimously to erect a college. Greenville was chosen as the place of location. A charter was obtained in 1850, and ^150,000 worth of bonds having been subscribed, the school was opened in 1852. The intention of the promoters of the institution was to have an aca- demic, a collegiate, a theological, and a law department. The school 15 226 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. was practically closed during the war. It was opened after the war, and the experiment was made of offering free tuition to all students on the strength of the endowment which had been subscribed. The free tuition plan wds a failure, and, in i88i, the school was reorganized and a moderate tuition fee charged. Wofford College. — This institution owes its existence to Benjamin Wofford, who bequeathed a large amount of money to the Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church for the establishment of a college for literary, classical, and scientific education. Mr. Wofford died in 1850, and in 185 1 a charter was obtained. The faculty was composed of Rev. W. M. Wightman, president; .David Duncan, professor of languages ; James H. Carlisle, professor of mathematics ; Warren DuPre, professor of natural science ; Whitefoord Smith, professor of English literature, was added a year later. James H. Carlisle, LL.D., is (1894) president of the college. Newberry College. — In 1856, the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of South Carolina resolved to establish a classical and literary insti- tution. They elected a board of trustees, obtained a charter, and, in 1858, completed a large and attractive edifice at Newberry, at a cost of 1 20, 000. The enrollment of students was in the second session 175. In i860, the entire property of the college was valued at ;^75,ooo, and the endowment was ^50,000. The war coming on, the college was practically closed from t86i to 1865. The professors and students old enough to bear arms went to the war. The endowment was lost by in- vestment in Confederate securities ; after the war the college buildings were sold for debt, and the institution was removed to Walhalla. It remained there struggling, but living, for nine years, when it was again removed to its old site at Newberry, where it has since remained. Rev. G. W. Holland, D. D., has been president of the college ever since its removal to Newberry in 1877. Greenville Female College. — The Baptist female college, at Greenville, was founded in 1854. This is a prosperous school and has a large patronage. The Columbia Female College, located in Columbia, was opened in 1859, but was closed when Sherman entered the city in 1865 and remained closed till the year 1873. This school is under the con- trol of the Methodist Conference of South Carolina. 1 228 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. The Due West Female College, which is under the control of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church, was founded in i860, with Rev. J. I. Bonner as president. The ^Villiamston Female College, at Williamston, The South Carolina College for Women at Columbia, and Converse Col- lege at Spartanburg, are all doing a good work for the higher educa- tion of women. The Leesville College, at Leesville, Lexington county, is a school for both sexes. So, too, is Clinton College, a Presbyterian institution, of which J. I. Cleland is president. It is located at Clinton, Laurens county; and though not long established, it is doing good work, and maintaining a high standard of scholarship. And last, but not least, must be mentioned the Thornwell Orpan- age, at Clinton, Laurens county. This is an institution for the culture and training of orphan children. Here they are enabled to receive a good literary education — and a good practical education, also. It was founded by Rev. W. P. Jacobs, and has been for many years under his management. Rev. Jacobs has, indeed, proven himself to be a father to the fatherless. Questions. — Give a short sketch, of Due West College ? What is said of the school of John M. Roberts ? Give an account of the founding of Furman University ? What of the free tuition feature ? To whom does Wofford College owe its existence ? What of the faculty ? Give a short account of Newberry College ? Name the more promi- nent of the institutions for the higher education of girls in the State ? CHAPTER XLYIII. ELECTION AND INAUGURATION OF GOVERNOR TILLMAN— 1890. The Election of Governor Tillman. — Benjamin Ryan Tillman of Edgefield county, was elected governor at the general election held in November, 1890. On March 27th of this year, a farmers' conven- tion, better known as the March Convention, had been held in Colum- bia; a platform of principles was adopted; and the names of Captain B. R. Tillman, for governor, and of Colonel J. C. Coit of Chesterfield, for lieutenant-governor, were suggested to the Democratic convention which met in Columbia, September loth, for the purpose of nominat- ing a State ticket. Colonel Coit declined, and Colonel Eugene B. Gary of Abbeville, was put on the ticket for lieutenant-governor. B. R. Tillman, Joseph H. Earle, and General John Bratton made a can- GOVERNOR TILLMAN'S INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 229 Governor Tillman. vass Oi the State for the purpose of securing the Democratic nomina- tion for governor. The campaign was the most exciting the State had witnessed since 1876. It soon became apparent that Tillman would receive the nomination ; and when the convention met in Columbia in September, he was nominated with practically no opposition. Certain persons in the convention and others in the State, who called themselves ''straightout" Democrats, not being sat- isfied with the action of the convention, met and nominated another full State ticket in opposition to the regular Demo- cratic nominees, with Colonel A. C. Haskell as the candidate for governor. The election was very quiet and only a light vote was cast, few colored people voting. Tillman was elected by a large majority over his com- petitor. The excitement was confined to the canvass for the Demo- cratic nomination, and the general election passed very quietly. Governor Tillman's Inaugural Address. — Tillman was inau- gurated December 4, 1890. The following is a brief abstract of his inaugural address delivered on that occasion : " The citizens of this great Commonwealth have, for the first time in its history, de- manded and obtained for themselves the right to choose their governor, and I, as the exponent and leader of the revolution which brought about the change, am here to take the solemn oath of office and enter upon the discharge of its onerous duties." He spoke of the dismal experiment of universal negro suffrage. He reprobated, in strong terms, the resort to lynch law to punish negroes, when every department of the government is held by white people, and called it a blot on our civilization. He called attention to the neces- sity existing for the improvement of the common school system ; and recommended raising the poll tax from one to three dollars. If the system cannot be made more effective, he advised its entire abolition. In higher education, he recommended the discontinuance of the South Carolina University ; the transference of the mechanical department of the university, with all its belongings, to Clemson College ; a complete reorganization of the South Carolina College, and its support secured by a perpetual grant of thirty thousand dollars a year. He told how 2ao CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Clemson College could be completed, and to that end he recommended that the Legislature then in session appropriate not less than one hun- dred thousand dollars, which, with other funds that he indicated, would do it. He recommended the endowment of an industrial school for girls. He spoke coldly of the Citadel Academy, and hinted — "That when the University be reorganized as proposed, and Clemson College shall furnish the military training and practical scientific education, which now can be obtained only at the Military Academy, that school will have to show cause for its ex- istence as a charity school for military training." He recommended that each county be made to bear the burden of the support of its own insane ; and advised that all quiet and harmless lunatics, without money, be kept at home in the poor-house of the county to which they belong. In regard to the penitentiary, he said : " I think the best results will follow when the directors of the penitentiary are al- lowed to contract for labor at so much for so many days^ labor of ten hours, the con- tractor having nothing to do with finding, clothing, or guarding the convicts. The State should retain control of the convicts to prevent abuse." He recommended the formation and adoption of a new constitution for the State ; that Charleston county be divided ; spoke of the rail- roads, but made no recommendation as to their management. He ad- vised that measures be taken for the equalization of taxes, and said : ** I know land in Edgefield which sells readily for $2$ to ^^40 per acre, and it is as- sessed at an average of eight dollars, or less, I know other land, and it is very plen- tiful, that sells at six and eight dollars per acre, and is assessed at an average of four dollars; and I know other land that is assessed for more than it will bring in the market." He referred to other differences between the actual and assessed values of property, and recommended that these be remedied, if possi- ble. He discussed the phosphate interest of the State, and advised that the royalty be raised to two dollars per ton. He recommended that every bank chartered by the State be required to invest a part of its stock, say 20 per cent., in State bonds ; that all insurance companies doing business in South Carolina be required to deposit ;^25,ooo in South Carolina bonds with the State treasurer, as a guarantee of sol- vency, and as a fund that can be attached if the company does not pay its losses promptly. In speaking of the University, he gave the following as one reason for its abolition : ACTS OF THE LEGISLATURE IN 1890. 231 " The people have decided that there is no use for a grand university at Columbia, but they are equally determined that the South Carolina College, as a school of liberal education in the classics, in the theoretical sciences and in literature, shall be liberally supported." These are the principal recommendations in Governor Tillman's first address to the Legislature and the people. Wade Hampton Defeated in the South Carolina Lfegisla- ture. — On December ii, 1890, an election was held for United States senator, to fill the vacancy occasioned by the expiration of the term of Senator Hampton. There were three candidates : J. L. M. Irby, M. L. Donaldson, and Wade Hampton. The choice fell upon Mr. Irby. The senator-elect, who is a native of Laurens county, was born in Sep- tember, 1854. Wade Hampton, a man whose name was untarnished by a single unworthy act, the hero of 1876, was made to give way to a new and untried man. Acts of the Legislature in i8go. — The most important work done by the Legislature of the session of 1890, was the repeal of sec- tion 19, Article IV. of the Constitution, ;which provides a Board of County Commissioners ; reorganization of the University of the State ; creating a Board of Phosphate Commissioners ; abolishing the Depart- ment of Agriculture, and the office of Commissioner of Agriculture ; devolving their duties on the Trustees of the Clemson College ; making it unlawful to sell pistols and pistol cartridges without a license ; ap- pointing a special commission, consisting of the Governor and Super- intendent of Education, to confer with the governors and superintend- ents of education, in the other Southern States, as to the adoption of a uniform system of text-books to be used in the free schools ; providing for the sale of the lot and building known as the Agricultural Hall, the Fish Pond, and other agricultural experiment stations, and all the pro- perty connected with experiment stations, in Columbia, and in Dar- lington and Spartanburg counties, and to appropriate the proceeds thereof to the use and benefit of Clemson Agricultural College. Questions. — Who was elected governor in 1890? What is said of the March conven- tion ? What is said of the canvass of the State by the Democratic candidates ? What did the " straightout " Democrats do ? What was the result of the election? What did Governor Tillman say of the voice of the people in the choice of governor? What of negro suffrage ? What of lynch law ? What recommendation was made is to higher education ? As to Clemson College ? As to a school for girls ? What was recom- mended as to the insane asylum ? What as to the penitentiary ? What was said about a new conSuitution? What about the assessment of property for taxation? 232 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. What was recommended as to the phosphate interests of the State ? What as to insur- ance companies doing business in the State? What about the South Carolina Uni- versity ? What is said of the election of United States senator in 1890 ? What was the most important work done by the Legislature at the session of 1890 ? CHAPTER XLIX. TILLMAN'S SECOND ADMINISTRATION. Re-election of Governor Tillman. — After a somewhat heated contest, Governor Tillman was re-elected in November, 1892. He was opposed in the preliminary canvass for renomination by ex-Gover- nor John C. Sheppard and a full State ticket. There was no opposi- tion at the general election. The principal measures of his administra- tion so far accomplished have been the building and opening of the State scientific and agricultural college at the old John C. Calhoun homestead. The college, however, was established before Governor Tillman's administration, while John P. Richardson was governor. Governor Tillman was a warm friend of the college, and did all he could to secure the acceptance of the Clemson bequest, and to secure the chartering of the college by the State. This institution opened on July 6, 1893, with 301 students in attendance. It is called Clemson College, in honor of Hon. Thomas G. Clemson, who gave valuable property for its founding. The South Carolina Industrial and Win- throp Normal College was established by act of the Legislature at the session of 189 1. The Dispensary Lfa"w. — A very important measure was the passage, at the session of 1892, by the Legislature, of an act known as the Dispensary Law. By this law the sale of all liquors of an alcoholic or intoxicating nature, by private persons, is strictly forbidden in the limits of the State. The right to import and sell is reserved to the State, and, for the purpose of selling, dispensaries are established at the incorporated towns, whenever and wherever a majority of the freehold voters may desire it. This law went into operation July i, 1893. The State has long had control of liquors through the operation of the license laws. A separate box was placed at the polls in the election of 1892 to test the sentiment of the people on the question of prohibition. A majority of those voting in this separate box voted for prohibition, but the total vote for prohibition was a minority of the white vote of THE PROSPERITY OF THE STATE. 233 the State. When the Legislature met it was found to be impossible, or thought to be inexpedient, to enact a prohibitory law and the Dispen- sary Law was passed as a compromise measure. Lawsuits. — The lawsuit with the Coosaw Phosphate and Mining Company, for the possession of certain mining territory claimed by the State, and which had been leased to this company, and of which they claimed perpetual right in, was begun soon after the session of 1890. It was terminated in favor of the State. During this administration, the State government entered suit against certain banks and railroads in the State to collect certain taxes which the State claimed to be due and withheld, and which the banks and railroads refused to pay, as they claimed that the assessments were excessive. In the bank cases the suits were decided against the State. At the present time (1894) the railroad cases are still in the courts. Census of 1890. — The population of the State as shown by the United States census of 1890 was 462,008 white, 688,934 colored, 34 Chinese, and 173 civilized Indians, making a grand total of 1,151,149; an increase over 1880 of 70,903 whites, 84,602 colored, 25 Chinese, and 42 civilized Indians. A total increase for the ten years of 155,572. Cotton Factories. — Even before the War of Secession one or two cotton factories had been established, but not till about 1870 did the manufacturing industries of the State assume importance. Since that time factories for the manufacture of cotton goods have been estab- lished in all parts of the State, and South Carolina is fast assuming a leading position among the Southern States in the manufacture of cot- ton fabrics. The Manufacturers' J? ecord o{ December, 1892, gave the number of cotton mills in the State at that time as 51, the number of spindles as 516,526, and the number of looms as 12,905. In the num- ber of spindles in operation. South Carolina ranks next to North Caro- lina among the Southern States, and she has more looms in operation than any Southern State, Georgia being next. Agricultural Products. — Cotton is more extensively cultivated than any other product, but the soil of the State is well adapted to the cultivation of corn, wheat, oats, rye, barley, and fruit. The cultivation of rice is largely engaged in along the sea coast. Prosperity of the State. — At this time the people of the State are prosperous and happy, as much so as the people of any State or country in the world. The relations existing between the State and 234 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. her sisters, members of the 'same Union, are those of profound peace, amity, and good fellowship. The old sectional jealousy, which trou- bled the peace of the Union for so many years, is no longer known. If there is any strife now between the sections, it is as to which shall be able to do the best work and make the clearest record. Destructive Storm of August, 1893. — Beginning on the even- ing of Sunday, 27 th of August, 1893, a storm raged with great violence for several days, doing immense damage to the city of Charleston and to property along the coast of South Carolina, and to the Sea Islands. Sullivan's Island was almost a complete wreck, and the Battery at Charleston was broken to pieces. Six hundred lives were lost on the coast and islands, and several thousand were made homeless and desti- tute. Four lives were lost at Georgetown. The larger number of suf- ferers were colored people, as the islands are inhabited almost entirely by them. These sufferers received assistance as speedily as possible. The governor, with his usual energy, did all he could ; and medical attention and money and supplies were given freely. Senator Butler, with Miss Clara Barton of the Red Cross, and her lieutenaiits, gave im- mediate and personal attention to the sufferers. Questions.— Who were the opposing candidates in the election of 1892 ? What was the result of the election ? What is here said of Clemson College ? When was the South Carolina Industrial and Winthrop Normal College established ? What is the Dispensary Law ? When did it go into effect? What is said of the prohibition vote at the election of 1892? What did the Legislature do in regard to it ? What lawsuits did the State engage in during Tillman's administration? What was the result of these lawsuits ? How did the population of the State in 1890 compare with the popu- lation in 1880? What is said of the cotton factories of the State prior to 1870 ? What is said of their growth since? What are the staple products of the State ? What can you say of the condition of the people of the State at this time ? Of the storm of 1893? Appbhi>ix THE GRBAT SEAL OF THE STATE From Drayton's Memoirs of the American Revolution (chapter i8, page 372-376, second volume), a copy of which I find in the New^berry College Library, Newberry, S. C, I make the following extract: " So soon as the government under the Constitution of March, 1776, were organized, the necessity of having a public seal became evident; and, on motion in the General Assembly, it was resolved. That his Excellency, the President and Commander-in-Chief, by and with the advice and consent of the Privy Council, may, and he is hereby, authorized to design and cause to be made a Great Seal of South Carolina, and until such a one can be made, to fix upon a temporary seal.* "In pursuance of this resolution, William Henry Drayton, and some of the Privy Council, were charged with designing the Great Seal, and causing it to be made ; and in the public seal was adopted Privy Council, for The first use of this (which appears to Seal-at-Arms of was for commis officers of the for a pardon is dent Rutledge, 1776, in favor of been convicted of Chief Justice Willi a his Associate Justic i776.t time, a temporary the President and purposes of State. temporary seal have been the the Pr esi dent) sioning the civil government, and sued by Presi- dated ist May, a person who had manslaughter before Henry Drayton, and court commenced at In these commissions. Charles Town on the 23d April, it was called his (the president's) seal, but in pardons and other instruments, it was afterwards called ' the Temporary Seal of the said Colony^ or ' the Temporary Public SeaP ; and, it was used from that time throughout the year 1776, until about the 22d May, 1777 ; as on that day. President Rutledge issued a pardon under ^ the Seal of the said State,' omitting the word tem- porary ; whence there is reason for believing the Great Seal was then made; and from that time the temporary seal does not appear to have been used. I [*See Journals of the General Assembly of South Carolina for 1776, in the office of the clerk of the House of Representatives, at Columbia.] [+See Book of Miscellanies and Bills of Sale in the secretary's office, Charleston, S. S., pages 1,2.] [J The author remembers seeing the mould or dye of the Great Seal, brought by the artist who was engraving it, to his father, William Heniy Drayton, at his residence in Charles Town, for his inspection ; but he cannot fix what particular time it was. From some circumstances which occurred, he believes it was not in the winter.] [ 236 ] THE GREAT SEAL OF THE STATE. 237 "The device for the armorial achievement and reverse of the Great Seal of the State of South Carolina, is as follows : "ARMS. — A Palmetto tree growing on the sea-shore, erect; at its base, a torn-up Oak tree, its branches topped off, prostrate ; both frofer. Just be- low the branches of the Palmetto, two shields, pendent ; one of them, on the dexter side, is inscribed March 26th, the other, on the sinister side, July 4th, "Twelve spears, /^c»/er, are bound crosswise to the stem of the Palmetto, their points raised ; the band uniting them together bearing the inscription* Quis Separabit. Under the prostrate Oak is inscribed Meliorem Lapsa Locavit ; below which appears in large figures 1776. At the summit of the Exergue are the words SOUTH CAROLINA; and at the bottom of the same, ANIMIS OPIBUSQUE PARATI. " REVERSE. A woman walking on the sea-shore, over swords and dag- gers ; she holds in her dexter hand a laurel branch — and in her sinister, the folds of her robe ; she looks towards the sun, just rising above the sea ; all ^proper. On the upper part is the sky, azure. At the summit of the Exer- gue are the words DUM SPIRO SPERO ; and within the field below the figure is inscribed the word SPES. The Seal is in the form of a circle, four inches in diameter, and four-tenths of an inch thick. " It was not designed until after the fort at Sullivan's Island had defeated the British fleet, as all its devices will prove. The fort was constructed of the stems of the Palmetto trees, {Corypha Pa/z/ze^/o,) which grow abund- antly on our sea-islands — which grew on Sullivan's Island at the time the fort was made, when the battle was fought, and which grow there at this day. "The ARMS were designed by William Henry Drayton, and the original executed by him with a pen, bearing a great similitude to what is repre- sented on the Seal, is in the possession of his son. It, however, contains more devices, but this is easily reconciled, by supposing all he had designed was not deemed by the President and Privy Council necessary for the Great Seal. The explanation of this side of the Seal is the following: The Pal- metto tree on the sea-shore represents the fort on Sullivan's Island ; the shields, bearing March 26th and July 4th, allude to the Constitution of South Carolina, which was ratified on the first of those days ; and to the Declara- tion of Independence, which was made by the Continental Congress on the last of them. The twelve Spears represent the twelve States which first acceded to the Union. The dead Oak tree alludes to the British fleet as being constructed of oak timbers — and it is prostrate under the Palmetto tree, because the fort, constructed of that tree, defeated the British fleet; hence the inscription, Meliorem Lapsa Locavit, is appropriately placed underneath it; under which 1776 is in large figures, alluding to the year the Constitution for South Carolina was passed ; to the battle fought at Sulli- van's Island ; to the Declaration of Independence, and to the year when the Seal was ordered to be made. 238 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. "The REVERSE of the arms is said to have been designed by Arthur Middleton, often mentioned in these memoirs, and who was the father of Henry Middleton, at present ambassador from the United States of America to the Court of Russia. The Woman walking along the sea-shore strewn with swords and daggers, represents Hope overcoming dangers, which the sun, just rising, was about to disclose in the occurrences of the 28th of June, 1776; while the laurel she holds signifies the honors which Colonel Moul- trie, his officers and men gained on that auspicious daj. The Sun rising in great brilliancy above the sea, indicates that the 28th of June was a fine day ; it also bespeaks good fortune." CONSTITUTION OF THE COAAONWEALTH OF SoUTH CAROLINA, ADOPTED BY THE Constitutional Conydhtion of 1565, With Amendments Thereto. We, the people of South Carolina, in Convention assembled. Grateful to Almighty God for this opportunity, deliberately and peaceably of entering into an explicit and solemn compact with each other, and forming a new Constitution of civil government for ourselves and posterity, recognizing the necessity of the protection of the people in all that pertains to their freedom, safety and tranquillity, and imploring the direction of the Great Legislator of the Universe, do agree upon, ordain and establish the follow- ing DECLARATION OF RIGHTS AND FORM OF GOVERNMENT AS THE CONSTITU- TION OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF SOUTH CAROLINA: ARTICLE I. DECLARATION OF RIGHTS. Section i. All men are born free and equal, endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights, among which are the rights of enjoying and defending their lives and liberties, of acquiring, possessing and protecting property, and of seeking and obtaining their safety and happiness. Sec. 2. Slavery shall never exist in this State, neither shall involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted. Sec. 3. All political power is vested in and derived from the people only; therefore, they have the right, at all times, to modify their form of govern- ment in such manner as they may deem expedient, when the public good demands. Sec. 4. Every citizen of this State owes paramount allegiance to the Con- stitution and government of the United States, and no law or ordinance of this State in contravention or subversion thereof can have any binding force. Sec. 5. This State shall ever remain a member of the American Union, and all attempts, from whatever source, or upon whatever pretext, to dis- solve said Union shall be resisted with the whole power of the State. Sec. 6. The right of the people peaceably to assemble to consult for the common good, and to petition the government, or any department thereof, shall never be abridged. Sec. 7. All persons may freely speak, write and publish their sentiments on any subject, being responsible for the abuse of that right ; and no laws shall be enacted to restrain or abridge the liberty of speech or of the press. [ 239 ] 240 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Sec. 8. In prosecutions for the publication of papers investigating the official conduct of officers or men in public capacity, or when the matter published is proper for public information, the truth thereof may be given in evidence ; and in all indictments for libel, the jury shall be the judges of the law and the facts. Sec. 9. No person shall be deprived of the right to worship God accord- ing to the dictates of his own conscience: provided^ That the liberty of conscience hereby declared shall not justify practices inconsistent with the peace and moral safety of society. Sec. 10. No form of religion shall be established by law; but it shall be the duty of the General Assembly to pass suitable laws to protect every re- ligious denomination in the peaceable enjoyment of its own mode of wor- ship. Sec. II. The right of trial by jury shall remain inviolate. Sec. 12. No person shall be disqualified as a witness, or be prevented from acquiring, holding and transmitting property, or be hindered in acquiring education, or be liable to any other punishment for any offence, or be sub- jected in law to any other restraints or disqualifications in regard to any personal rights than such as are laid upon others under like circumstances. Sec. 13. No person shall be held to answer for any crime or offence until the same is fully, fairly, plainly, substantially, and formally described to him; or be compelled to accuse or furnish evidence against himself ; and every person shall have a right to produce all proofs that may be favorable to him, to meet the witnesses against him face to face, to have a speedy and public trial by an impartial jury, and to be fully heard in his defence by himself or by his counsel, or by both, as he may elect. Sec. 14. No person shall be arrested, imprisoned, despoiled or dispos- sessed of his property, immunities or privileges ; put out of the protection of the law, exiled or deprived of his life, liberty or estate, but by the judg- ment of his peers or the law of the land. And the General Assembly shall not enact any law that shall subject any person to punishment without trial by jury, nor shall he be punished but by virtue of a law already established or promulgated prior to the offence and legally applied. Sec. 15. All courts shall be public, and every person for any injury that he may receive in his lands, goods, person, or reputation, shall have remedy by due course of law, and justice administered without unnecessary delay. Sec. 16. All persons shall, before conviction, be bailable by sufficient sureties, except for capital offences when the proof is evident or the pre- sumption great; and excessive bail shall not, in any case, be required, nor corporal punishment inflicted. Sec. 17. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, except when, in case of insurrection, rebellion, or invasion the public safety may require it. Sec. 18. No person, after having been once acquitted by a jury, shall again, for the same offence, be put in jeopardy of his life or liberty. Sec. 19. All offences less than felony, and in which the punishment does not exceed a fine of one hundred dollars or imprisonment for thirty days, shall be tried summarily before a justice of the peace, or other officer au- thorized by law, on information under oath, without indictment or inter- vention of a grand jury, saving to the defendant the right of appeal ; and no person shall be held to answer for any higher crime or offence unless on presentment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land and naval service, or in the militia when in actual service in time of war or public danger. Sec. 20. No person shall be imprisoned for debt, except in case of fraud ; and a reasonable amount of property, as a homestead, shall be exempted CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 241 from seizure or sale for the payment of any debts or liabilities, except for the payment of such obligations as are provided for in this Constitution. Sec. 21. No bill of attainder, ex post facto law, nor any law impairing the obligation of contracts shall ever be enacted; and no conviction shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture of estate. Sec. 22. All persons have a right to be secure from unreasonable searches or seizures of their persons, houses, papers or possessions. All warrants shall be supported by oath or affirmation, and the order of the warrant to a civil officer to make search or seizure in suspected places, or to arrest one or more suspected persons, or to seize their property, shall be accom- panied with a special designation of the persons or objects of search, arrest, or seizure ; and no warrant shall be issued but in the cases and with the formalities prescribed by the laws. Sec. 23. Private property shall not be taken or applied for public use, or for the use of corporations, or for private use, without the consent of the owner or a just compensation being made therefor : Provided, Jiotvcvcr, That laws may toe made securing to persons or corporations the right of way over the lands of either persons or corporations, and, for works of in- ternal improvement, the right to establish depots, stations, turnouts, &c. ; but a just compensation shall, in all cases, be first made to the owner. Sec. 24. The power of suspending the laws, or the execution of the laws, shall never be exercised but by the General Assembly, or by authority de- rived therefrom, to be exercised in such particular cases only as the Gen- ral Assembly shall expressly provide for. Sec. 25. No person shall, in any case, be subject to martial law, or to any pains or penalties by virtue of that law, except those employed in the army or navy of the United States, and except the militia in actual service, but by authority of the General Assembly. Sec. 26. In the government of this Commonwealth, the legislative, execu- tive and judicial powers of the government shall be forever separate and distinct from each other, and no person or persons exercising the functions of one of said departments shall assume or discharge the duties of any other. Sec. 27. The General Assembly ought frequently to assemble for the re- dress of grievances, and for making new laws, as the common good may require. Sec. 28. The people have a right to keep and bear arms for the common defence. As in times of peace armies are dangerous to liberty, they ought not to be maintained without the consent of the General Assembly. The military power ought always to be held in exact subordination to the civil authority and be governed by it. Sec. 29. In time of peace no soldier shall be quartered in any house with- out the consent of the owner ; and, in time of war, such quarters shall not be made but in a manner prescribed by law. Sec. 30. No person who conscientiously scruples to bear arms shall be compelled so to do, but he shall pay an equivalent for personal service. Sec. 31. All elections shall be free and open, and every inhabitant of this Commonwealth possessing the qualifications provided for in this Con- stitution shall have an equal right to elect officers and be elected to fill public office. Sec. 32. No property qualification shall be necessary for an election to or the holding of any office, and no office shall be created the appointment to which shall be for a longer time than good behavior. After the adoption of this Constitution any person who shall fight a duel, or send or accept a challenge for that purpose, or be an aider or abettor in fighting a duel, shall be deprived of holding any office of honor or trust in this State, and shall be otherwise punished as the laws shall prescribe, .16 242 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Sec. 33. The right of suffrage shall be protected bylaws regulating elec- tions and prohibiting, under adequate penalties, all undue influences from .power, bribery, tumult, or improper conduct. Sec. 34. Representation shall be apportioned according to population, and no person in this btate shall be disfranchised or deprived of any of the rights or privileges now enjoyed, except by the law of the land or the judg- ment of his peers. Sec. 35. Temporary absence from the State shall not forfeit a residence once obtained. Sec. 36. All property subject to taxation shall be taxed in proportion to its value. Each individual of society has a right to be protected in the en- joyment of life, liberty, and property, according to standing laws. He should, therefore, contribute his share to the expense of his protection and give his personal service when necessary. Sec. 37. No subsidy, charge, impost tax or duties shall be established, fixed, laid, or levied, under any pretext whatsoever, without the consent of the people, or their representatives lawfully assembled. Sec. 38. Excessive fines shall not be imposed, nor cruel and unusual pun- ishment inflicted, nor shall witnesses be unreasonably detained. Sec. 39. No title of nobility or hereditary emolument shall ever be granted in this State. Distinction on account of race or color, in any case what- ever, shall be prohibited, and all classes of citizens shall enjoy equally all common, public, legal, and political privileges. Sec. 40. All navigable waters shall remain forever public highways, free to the citizens of the State and the United States, without tax, impost, or toll imposed ; and no tax, toll, impost, or wharfage shall be imposed, de- manded, or received from the owner of any merchandise or commodity, for the use of the shores, or any wharf erected on the shores, or in or over the waters of any navigable stream, unless the same be authorized by the Gene- ral Assembly. Sec. 41. The enumeration of rights in this Constitution shall not be con- strued to impair or deny others retained by the people, and all powers not herein delegated remain with the people. ARTICLE II. legislative department. Section i. The legislative power of this State shall be vested in two dis- tinct branches, the one to be styled the " Senate " and the other the " House of Representatives," and both together the " General Assembly of the State of South Carolina." Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen by ballot every second year, by the citizens of the State, qualified as in this Constitution is provided. Sec. 3. The judicial districts shall hereafter be designated as counties, and the boundaries of the several counties shall remain as they are now estab- lished, except the county of Pickens, which is herebv divided into two counties, by a line leaving the southern boundary of the State of North Carolina where the White Water river enters this State, and thence down the center of said river (by whatever names known) to Ravenel's bridge on Seneca river; and thence along the center of the road leading to Pendleton village, until it intersects the line of the county of Anderson ; and the ter- ritory lying east of the said line shall be known as the county of Pickens; and the territory lying west of the said line shall be known as the county of Oconee : Provided., That the General Assembly shall have the power at any time to organize new counties by changing the boundaries of any of the old ones; but no new county shall be hereafter formed of less extent CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 243 than six hundred and twenty-five square miles, nor shall any existing coun- ties be reduced to a less extent than six hundred and twenty-five square miles. Each county shall constitute one election district. Sec. 4. The House of Representatives shall consist of one hundred and twenty-four members, to be apportioned among the several counties ac- cording to the number of inhabitants contained in each. An enumeration of the inhabitants, for this purpose, shall be made in 1869, and again in 1875, aJid shall be made in the course of every tenth year thereafter, in such manner as shall be by law directed ; and representatives shall be assigned to the different counties in the above-mentioned proportion by act of the General Assembly at the session immediately succeeding every enumera- tion : Provided, That until the apportionment which shall be made upon the next enumeration shall take effect the representation of the several counties, as herein constituted, shall be as follows : Abbeville, five ; Ander- son, three; Barnwell, six; Beaufort, seven; Charleston, eighteen; Chester, three; Clarendon, two; Colleton, five; Chesterfield, two; Darlington, four; Edgefield, seven; Fairfield, three; Georgetown, three; Greenville, four; Horry, two; Kershaw, three; Lancaster, two ; Laurens, four; Lex- ington, two; Marion, four; Marlboro, two; Newberry, three; Oconee, two; Orangeburg, five ; Pickens, one ; Richland, four ; Spartanburg, four ; Sumter, four; Union, three; Williamsburg, three ; York, four.* Sec. 5. If the enumeration herein directed shall not be made in the course of the year appointed for the purpose, it shall be the duty of the governor to have it effected as soon thereafter as shall be practicable. Sec. 6. In assigning representatives to the several counties, the General Assembly shall allow one representative to evejry one hundred and twenty- fourth part of the whole number of inhabitants in the State : Provided, That if in the apportionment of representatives any county shall appear not to be entitled, from its population, to a representative, such county shall, nevertheless, send one representative; and if there be still a deficiency of the number of representatives required by section fourth of this article, such deficiency shall be supplied by assigning representatives to those coun- ties having the largest surplus fractions. Sec. 7. No apportionment of representatives shall be construed to take effect, in any manner, until the general election which shall succeed such apportionment. Sec. 8. The Senate shall be composed of one member from each county, to be elected for the term of four years by the qualified voters of the State in the same manner in which members of the House of Representatives are chosen, except the county of Charleston, which shall be allowed two Senators. Sec. 9. Upon the meeting of the first General Assembly which shall be chosen under the provisions of this Constitution, the Senators shall be divided, by lot, into two classes, as nearly equal as may be ; the seats of the Senators of the first class to be vacated at the expiration of two years after the Monday following the general election, and of those of the second class at the expiration of four years ; so that, except as above provided, one-half of the Senators may be chosen every second year. Sec. 10. No person shall be eligible to a seat in the Senate or House of Representatives who at the time of his election is not a citizen of the United States ; nor any one who has not been for one year next preceding his elec- *The following is the number of counties in the State in 1894, with the number of Representatives from each in the House of Representatives, under an apportionment made in 1891, based on the United States census of 1890: Abbeville, 5; Aiken, 3; An- derson. 5; Barnwell, 5: Beaufort, 4; Berkley, 4; Charleston. 9; Chester, 3; Chester- field, 2; Clarendon. 3; Colleton, 4; Darlington, 3; Edgefield, 5; Fairfield. 3; Florence, 3; Georgetown, '2; Greenville. 5; Hampton, 2; Horry, 2; Kershaw, 2; Lancaster, 2; Laurens, 3; Lexington, 2; Marion, 3; Marlboro, 3; Newberry. 3; Oconee, 2; Orange- burg, 5; Pickens, 2; Richland, 4; Spartanburg, 6; Sumter, 5; Union, 3; Williamsburg, 3: York, 4.— Ed. 244 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. tion a resident of this State, and for three months next preceding his elec- tion a resident of the county whence he may be chosen ; nor any one who has been convicted of an infamous crime. Senators shall be at least twenty- five and Representatives at least twenty -one years of age. Sec. II. The first election for Senators and Representatives under the provisions of this Constitution shall be held on the fourteenth, fifteenth and sixteenth days of April, of the present year; and the second election shall be held on the third Wednesday in October, 1870 ; and forever thereafter on the same day in every second year, in such manner and at such places as the General Assembly may hereafter provide. Sec. 12. The first session of the General Assembly after the ratification of this Constitution shall be convened on the second Tuesday of May of the present year, in the city of Columbia (which shall remain the seat of gov- ernment until otherwise determined by the concurrence of two-thirds of both branches of the whole representation), and thereafter on the fourth Tuesday in November annually. Should the casualties of war or contagious diseases render it unsafe to meet at the seat of government, then the gover- nor may, by proclamation, appoint a more secure and convenient place of meeting. Sec. 13. The terms of office of the Senators and Representatives chosen at a general election shall begin on the Monday following such election. Sec. 14. Each House shall judge of the election returns and qualifications of its own members; and a majority of each House shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner and under such penalties as may be provided by law. Sec. 15. Each House shall choose its own officers, determine its rules of proceeding, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the con- currence of two-thirds, expel a member, but not a second time for the same cause. Sec. 16. Each House may punish by imprisonment, during its sitting, any person not a member who shall be guilty of disrespect to the House by any disorderly or contemptuous behavior in its presence ; or who, during the time of its sitting, shall threaten harm to body or estate of any member for anything said or done in either House, or who shall assault any of them therefor, or who shall assault or arrest any witness or other person ordered to attend the House, in his going thereto or returning therefrom, or who shall rescue any person arrested by order of the House : Provided^ That such time of imprisonment shall not in any case extend beyond the session of the General Assembly. Sec. 17. The members of both houses shall be protected in their persons and estates during their attendance on, going to, and returning from the General Assembly, and ten days previous to the sitting and ten days after the adjournment thereof. But these privileges shall not be extended so as to protect any member who shall be charged with treason, felony or breach of the peace. Sec. 18. Bills for raising a revenue shall originate in the House of Rep- resentatives, but may be altered, amended, or rejected by the Senate ; and all other bills may originate in either House, and may be amended, altered, or rejected by the other. Sec. iq. The style of all laws shall be : " Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the State of South Carolina, now met and sit- ting in General Assembly and by authority of the same." Sec. 20. Every act or resolution having the force of law shall relate to but one subject, and that shall be expressed in the title. Sec. 21. No bill shall have the force of law until it shall have been read three times, and on three several days, in each house, has had the Great CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 245 Seal of the State affixed to it, and has been signed in the Senate House by the President of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives. Sec. 22. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in pursuance of an appropriation made by law; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public moneys shall be published annually, in such manner as may be by law directed. Sec. 23. Each member of the first General Assembly under this Consti- tution shall receive six dollars per diem while in session, and the further sum of twenty cents for every mile of the ordinar}^ route of travel in going to and returning from the place where such session is held, after which they shall receive such compensation as shall be fixed by law ; but no Gene- ral Assembly shall have power to increase the compensation of its own members. And when convened in extra session they shall receive the same mileage and per diem compensation as are fixed bylaw for the regular ses- sion, and none other. Sec. 24. In all elections by the General Assembly, or either House thereof, the members shall vote ''■viva voce," and their votes, thus given, shall be en- tered upon the journal of the House to which they respectively belong. Sec. 25. Neither House, during the session of the General Assembly, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the Assembly shall be at the time sitting. Sec. 26. Each House shall keep a journal of its own proceedings, and cause the same to be published immediately after its adjournment, excepting such parts as in its judgment may require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either House, on any question, shall, at the desire of any two members present, be entered on the journals. Any member of either House shall have liberty to dissent from and protest against any act or resolution which he may think injurious to the public or to an individual, and have the reasons oi his dissent entered on the journals. Sec. 27. The doors of each House shall be open, except on such occasions as in the opinion of the House may require secrecy. Sec. 28. No person shall be eligible to a seat in the General Assembly whilst he holds any office of profit or trust under this State, the United States of America, or any of them, or under any other power, except offi- cers in the militia, magistrates, or justices of inferior courts, while such justices receive no salary. -And if any member shall accept or exercise any of the said disqualifying offices, he shall vacate his seat : Provided, That this prohibition shall not extend to the members of the first General Assem- bly. Sec. 29. If any election district shall neglect to choose a member or mem- bers on the day of election, or if any person chosen a member of either house shall refuse to qualify and take his seat, or shall resign, die, depart the State, accept any disqualifying office, or become otherwise disqualified to hold his seat, a writ of election shall be issued by the President of the Senate or Speaker of the House of Representatives, as the case may be, for the purpose of filling the vacancy thereby occasioned for the remainder of the term for which the person so refusing to qualify, resigning, dying, de- parting the State, or becoming disqualified, was elected to serve, or the defaulting election district ought to have chosen a member or members. Sec. 30. Members of the General Assembly, and all officers, before they enter upon the execution of the duties of their respective offices, and all members of the bar, before they enter upon the practice of their profession, shall take and subscribe the following oath : I do solemnly swear (or affirm as the case may be) that I am duly qualified, according to the Constitution of the United States and of this State, to exercise the duties of the office to which I have been elected (or appointed), and that I will faithfully dis- charge, to the best of my ability, the duties thereof; that I recognize the 246 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. supremacy of the Constitution and laws of the United States over the Con- stitution and laws of any State; and that I will support, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States, and the Constitution of South Caro- lina, as ratified by the people on the sixteenth day of April, 1868. So help ME God. (And the president of this convention is authorized to fill the blanks in this section whenever he shall receive satisfactory information of the day on which this Constitution shall be ratified). Sec. 31. Officers shall be removed for incapacity, misconduct, or neglect of duty, in such manner as may be provided by law, when no mode of trial or removal is provided in this Constitution. Sec. 32. The family homestead of the head of each family residing in this State, such homestead consisting of dwelling-house, out-buildings, and lands appurtenant, not to exceed the value of one thousand dollars, and yearly product thereof, shall be exempt from attachment, levy or sale on any mesne or final process issued from any court. To secure the full en- joyment of said homestead exemption to the person entitled thereto, or to the head of any family, the personal property of such person, of the follow- ing character, to-wit : household furniture, beds and bedding, family library, arms, carts, wagons, farming implements, tools, meat cattle, work animals, swine, goats and sheep, not to exceed in value, in the aggregate, the sum of five hundred dollars, shall be subject to like exemption as the said homestead, and there shall be exempt, in addition thereto, all necessary wearing apparel : Provided, That no property shall be exempt from attach- ment, levy or sale, for taxes, or for payment of obligations contracted for the purchase of said homestead, or the erection of improvements thereon : Provided ftcrther. That the yearly products of said homestead shall not be exempt from attachment, levy or sale, for the payment of obligations con- tracted in the production of the same. It shall be the duty of the General Assembly, at their first session, to enforce the provisions of this section by suitable legislation. Sec. 33. All taxes upon property, real or personal, shall be laid upon the actual value of the property taxed, as the same shall be ascertained by an assessment made for the purpose of laying such tax. ARTICLE III, executive department. Section i. The supreme executive authority of this State shall be vested in a chief magistrate, who shall be styled "The Governor of the State of South Carolina." Sec. 2. The governor shall be elected by the electors duly qualified to vote for members of the House of Representatives, and shall hold his office for two years, and until his successor shall be chosen and qualified, and shall be re-eligible. He shall be elected at the first general election held under this Constitution for members of the General Assembly, and at each gene- ral election thereafter, and shall be installed during the first session of the said General Assembly after his election, on such day as shall be provided for by law. The other State officers-elect shall, at the same time, enter upon the performance of their duties. Sec. 3. No person shall be eligible to the ofiace of governor who denies the existence of the Supreme Being, or who at the time of such election has not attained the age of thirty years, and who, except at the first election under this Constitution, shall not have been a citizen of the United States and a citizen and resident of this State for two j^ears next preceding the day of election. No person while governor shall hold any other office or commission (except in the militia) under this State, or any other power, at one and the same time. CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 247 Sec. 4. The returns of every election of governor shall be sealed up by the managers of elections in their respective counties, and transmitted by mail to the seat of government, directed to the secretary of State, who shall deliver them to the Speaker of the House of Representatives at the next ensuing session of the General Assembly, and a duplicate of said re- turns shall be filed with the clerks of the courts of said counties, whose duty it shall be to forward to the secretary of State a certified copy thereof, upon being notified that the returns previously forwarded by mail have not been received at his office It shall be the duty of the secretary of State, after the expiration of seven daj^s from the day upon which the votes have been counted, if the returns thereof from any county have pot been received, to notify the clerk of the court of said county, and order a copy of the returns filed in his office to be forwarded forthwith. The secretary of State shall deliver the returns to the Speaker of the House of Representatives at the next ensuing session of the General Assembly; and during the first week of the session, or as soon as the General Assembly shall have organized by the election of the presiding officers of the two Houses, the Speaker shall open and publish them in the presence of both Houses. The person hav- ing the highest number of votes shall be governor ; but if two or more shall be equal and highest in votes, the General Assembly shall, during the same session, in the House of Representatives, choose one of them governor, viva voce. Contested elections for governor shall be determined by the General Assembly in such manner as shall be prescribed by law. Sec. 5. A lieutenant-governor shall be chosen at the same time, in the same manner, continue in office for the same period, and be possessed of the same qualifications as the governor, and shall rx officio be president of Sec. 6. The lieutenant-governor, while presiding in the Senate, shall have no vote, unless the Senate be equally divided. Sec. 7. The Senate shall choose a president /re? tempore, to act in the ab- sence of the lieutenant-governor, or when he shall exercise the office of governor. Sec. 8. A member of the Senate, or of the House of Representatives, being chosen and acting as governor or lieutenant-governor, shall thereupon vacate his seat, and another person shall be elected in his stead. Sec. 9. In case of the r'emoval of the governor from his office, or his death, resignation, removal from the State or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the lieuten- ant-governor, and the General Assembly, at its first session after the ratifi- cation of this Constitution, shall, by law, provide for the case of removal, death resignation, or inability, both of the governor and lieutenant-gov- ernor,' declaring what officer shall then act as governor, and such officer shall act accordingly, until such disability shall have been removed, or a governor shall have been elected. Sec. 10. The governor shall be commander-in-chief of the militia ot the State, except when they shall be called into the actual service of the United States. , , ,, Sec. II. He shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons after con- viction (except in cases of impeachment), in such manner, on such terms, and under such restrictions as he shall think proper ; and he shall have power to remit fines and forfeitures, unless otherwise directed by law. It shall be his duty to report to the General Assembly, at the next regular session thereafter, all pardons granted by him, with a full statement of each case, and the reasons moving him thereto. . . , . „ ^ ^ • Sec. 12. He shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed in mercy. 248 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Sec. 13. The governor and lieutenant-governor shall, at stated times, re- ceive for their services a compensation, which shall be neither increased nor diminished during the period for which they shall have been elected. Sec. 14. All officers in the executive department shall, when required by the governor, give him information in writing upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices. Sec. 15. The governor shall, from time to time, give to the General As- sembly information of the condition of the State, and recommend for their consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary or expedient. Sec. 16. He may, on extraordinary occasions, convene the General As- sembly ; and should either House remain without a quorum for five days, or in case of disagreement between the two Houses with respect to the time of adjournment, may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; not beyond the time of the annual session then next ensuing. Sec. 17. He shall commission all officers of the State. Sec. 18. There shall be a seal of the State, for which the General Assem- bly, at its first session, shall provide, and which shall be used by the governor officially, and shall be called "The Great Seal of the State of South Caro- lina." Sec. 19. All grants and commissions shall be issued in the name and by the authority of the State of South Carolina, sealed with the Great Seal, signed by the governor, and countersigned by the secretary of State. Sec. 20. The governor and the lieutenant-governor, before entering upon the duties of their respective offices, shall take and subscribe to the oath of office as prescribed in article two, section 30, of this Constitution. Sec. 21. The governor shall reside at the capital of the State, but during the sittings of the General Assembly he shall reside where its sessions are held, except in case of contagion. Sec. 22. Every bill or joint resolution which shall have passed the Gen- eral Assembly, except on a question of adjournment, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the governor, and, if he approve, he shall sign it; if not, he shall return it, with his objections, to the House in which it shall have originated; which shall enter the objections at large on its journals, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that House shall agree to pass it, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other House, by which it shall be reconsidered, and, if approved by two- thirds of that House, it shall have the same effect as if it had been signed by the governor; but, in all such cases, the vote of both Houses shall be taken by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill or joint resolution shall be entered on the journals of both houses, respectively. If a bill or joint resolution shall not be returned by the gov- ernor within three days after it shall have been presented to him, Sundays excepted, it shall have the same force and effect as if he had signed it, unless the General Assembly, by their adjournment, prevent its return, in which case it shall not have such force and effect unless returned within t\vo days after their next meeting. Sec. 23. There shall be elected by the qualified voters of the State a comptroller-general, a treasurer, and a secretary of State, who shall hold their respective offices for the term of four years, and whose duties and compensation shall be prescribed by law. ARTICLE IV. JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT. Section i. The judicial powers of this State shall be vested in a supreme court, in two circuit courts, to-wit, a court of common pleas, having civil jurisdiction, and a court of general sessions, \vith criminal jurisdiction only, CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 249 in probate courts, and in justices of the peace. The General Assembly may also establish such municipal and other inferior courts as may be deemed necessary. Sec. 2. The supreme court shall consist of a chief justice and two asso- ciate justices, any two of whom shall constitute a quorum. They shall be elected by joint vote of the General Assembly for the term of six years, and shall continue in office until their successors shall be elected and quali- fied. They shall be so classified that one of the justices shall go out of office every two years. Sec. 3. The chief justice elected under this Constitution shall continue in office for six years, and the General Assembly, immediately after the said election, shall determine which of the two associate justices-elect shall serve for the term of two years and which for the term of four years ; and having so determined the same, it shall be the duty of the governor to commission them accordingly. Sec. 4. The supreme court shall have appellate jurisdiction only in cases of chancery, and shall constitute a court for the correction of errors at law, under such regulations as the General Assembly may by law prescribe : Provided^ The said court shall always have power to issue writs of injunc- tion, mandamus^ quo xvart'anfo, habeas corptcs, and such other original and remedial writs as may be necessary to give it a general supervisory control over all other courts in the State. Sec. 5. The supreme court shall be held at least once in each year, at the seat of government, and at such other place or places in the State as the General Assembly may direct. Sec. 6. No judge shall preside on the trial of any cause in the event of which he may be interested, or where either of the parties shall be con- nected with him by affinity or consanguinity, within such degrees as may be prescribed by law, or in which he may have been counsel or have pre- sided in any inferior court, except by consent of all the parties. In case all or any of the judges of the supreme court shall be thus disqualified from presiding in any cause or causes, the court or the judges thereof shall cer- tify the same to the governor of the State, and he shall immediately com- mission, specially, the requisite number of men learned in the law for the trial and determination thereof. The same course shall be pursued in the circuit and inferior courts as is prescribed in this section for cases of the supreme court. Sec. 7. There shall be appointed by the judges of the supreme court a reporter and clerk of said court, who shall hold their offices for two years, and whose duties and compensation shall be prescribed by law. Sec. 8. When a judgment or decree is reversed or affirmed by the supreme court, every point made and distinctly stated in writing in the cause, and fairly arising upon the records of the case, shall be considered and decided, and the reasons therefor shall be concisely and briefly stated in writing and preserved with the records of the case. Sec 9. The judges of the supreme court and circuit courts shall, at stated times, receive a compensation for their services, to be fixed by law, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. They shall not be allowed any fees or perquisites of office, nor shall they hold any other office of trust or profit under this State, the United States, or any other power. Sec. 10. No person shall be eligible to the office of judge of the supreme court or circuit courts who is not at the time of his election a citizen of the United States, and has not attained the age of thirty years and been a resi- dent of the State for five years next preceding his election or from the adoption of this Constitution. 250 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Sec. II. All vacancies in the supreme court or other inferior tribunals shall be filled by election as herein prescribed: Provided^ That if the un- expired term does not exceed one year, such vacancy may be filled by ex- ecutive appointment. All judges, by virtue of their office, shall be con- servators of the peace throughout the State. Sec. 12. In all cases decided by the supreme court, a concurrence of two of the judges shall be necessary to a decision. Sec. 13. The State shall be divided into convenient circuits, and for each circuit a judge shall be elected by joint ballot of the General Assem- bly, who shall hold his office for a term of four years, and during his con- tinuance in office he shall reside in the circuit of which he is a judge. Sec. 14. Judges of the circuit court shall interchange circuits with each other in such manner as may be determined by law. Sec. 15. The courts of common pleas shall have exclusive jurisdiction in all cases of divorce, and exclusive original jurisdiction in all civil cases and actions ex delicto^ which shall not be cognizable before justices of the peace, and appellate jurisdiction in all such cases as may be provided by law. They shall have power to issue writs of mandamus, prohibition, scire facias, and all other writs which may be necessary for carrying their powers fully into effect. Sec. 16. The court of common pleas shall sit in each judicial district in this State at least twice in every year, at such stated times and places as may be appointed by law. It shall have jurisdiction in all matters of equity, but the courts heretofore established for that purpose shall continue as now organized until the first day of January, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-nine, for the disposition of causes now pending therein, unless other- wise provided by law. Sec. 17. The General Assembly shall provide by law for the preservation of the records of the courts of equity, and also for the transfer to the court of common pleas and probate courts for final decision of all causes that may remain undetermined. It shall be the duty of the judges of the supreme and circuit courts to file their decisions within sixty days from the last day of the terms of court at which the causes were heard. Sec. 18. The court of general sessions shall have exclusive jurisdiction over all criminal cases which shall not be otherwise provided for by law. It shall sit in each county in the State at least three times in each year, at such stated times and places as the General Assembly may direct. Sec. 19. The qualified electors of each county shall elect three persons for the term of two years, who shall constitute a board of county commissioners, which shall have jurisdiction over roads, highways, ferries, bridges, and in all matters relating to taxe-;, disbursements of money for county purposes, and in every other case that may be necessary to the internal improvement and local concerns of the respective counties : Proinded, That in all cases there shall be the right of appeal to the State courts. Sec. 20. A court of probate shall be established in each county, with jurisdiction in all matters testamentary and of administration, in business appertaining to minors and the allotment of dower, in cases of idiocy and lunacy and persons 7ion compos me?itis. The judge of said court shall be elected by the qualified electors of the respective counties for the term of two years. Sec. 21. A competent number of justices of the peace and constables shall be chosen in each county by the qualified electors thereof, in such manner as the General Assembly may direct; they shall hold their offices for a term of two years, and until their successors are elected and qualified. They shall reside in the county, city or beat for which they are elected, and the justices of the peace shall be commissioned by the governor. CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 251 Sec. 22. Tustices of the peace, individually, or two or more of them iointly, as the General Assembly may direct, shall have original jurisdic- tion in cases of bastardy, and in all matters of contract, and actions for the recovery of fines and forfeitures where the amount claimed does not exceed one hundred dollars, and such jurisdiction as may be provided by law in actions ex delicto, where the damages claimed do not exceed one hundred dollars, and prosecutions for assault and battery and other penal offences less than felony, punishable by fines only. u,^^^ ^, Sec. 2^. They may also sit as examining courts and commit, discharge or recognize (except in capital cases) persons charged with offences, subject ^^ such regulations as the General Assembly may provide • they shall also have power to bind over to keep the peace, or for good behavior. For the foregoing purposes they shall have power to issue all necessary processes. Sec 24. Every action cognizable before justices of the peace instituted by summons or warrant, shall be brought before some justice of the peace in the county or city where the defendant resides and in all such causes tried by them the right of appeal shall be secured under such rules and regulations as may be provided by law. , Sec 2^. The judges of probate, county commissioners, justices of the peace, and constables shall receive for their services such compensation and fees as the General Assembly may, from time to time, by law direct Sec. 26. Judges shall not charge juries in respect to matters of fact, but mav "state the testimony and declare the law. s'Lc 27. There shal/be elected in each county, by the eectors thereof one clerk for the court of common pleas, who shall hold his office for the term of four years, and until his successor shall be elected and qualified He shall by virtue of his office, be clerk of all other courts of record held therein; but the General Assembly may provide by law for the election of a clerk, with a like term of office, for each or any other of the courts of re- cord aid may authorize the judge of the probate court to perform the duties of clerk foTws court, under such regulations as the General Assembly may direct. Clerks of court shall be removable for such cause and in such man- ner as shall be prescribed by law. Sec. 28. There shall be an attorney-general for the State, ^^f^^a Iper form such duties as may be prescribed by law He shall ^e elected by the qualified electors of the State for the term of four years, and shall receive for his services such compensation as shall be fixed by aw Sec 2Q There shall be one solicitor for each circuit, who shall reside therein ti be dected by the qualified electors of the circuit, who shall hold his office for the term of four years, and shall receive for his services such cLp^nsat^on as shall be fixedly ikw. In all cases where an attorney for the State of any circuit, fails to attend and prosecute according to law, the court shall have power to appoint an attorney pro W^>''^. Sec ^o. The qualified electors of each county shall elect a sheritt and a coroner^ for the'term of four years, and until their -f-J-^, -^^f^^^^,^ and Qualified • they shall reside in their respective counties during tneir contZance in offiL, and be disqualified for ^1- office a second time i it should appear that they or either of them are in default for moneys collected ^^irTi^AU^riL^aC^^^^^^ all prosecuitions shall be conducted tn the name of the State of South Carolina ; all writs shall be attested bv the clerk of the court from which they shall be issued ; and all indTctmeni shall conclude against the peace -'^^dignity of the State Sec 12 The General Assembly shall provide by law for the speedy puo lication^of the decisions of the supreme court made under this Constitution SEC^f The first General Assembly convened under this Constitution a thei^ iirs session immediately after their permanent organization, shall 252 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. ratify the amendment to the Constitution of the United States known as the Fourteenth Article, proposed by the Thirty-ninth Congress. Sec. 34. All contracts, whether under seal or not, the consideration of which were for the purchase of slaves, are hereby declared null and void and of no effect, and no suit, either at law or equity, shall be commenced or prosecuted for the enforcement of such contracts, and all proceedings to enforce satisfaction or payment on judgment or decrees rendered, recorded, enrolled or entered upon such contracts in an>' court of this State are hereby prohibited, and all orders heretofore made in this State in relation to such contracts, whereby property is held subject to decision as to the validity of such contracts, are also hereby declared null and void and of no effect. ARTICLE V. JURISPRUDENCE. Section i. The General Assembly shall pass such laws as may be neces- sary and proper to decide differences by arbitrators, to be appointed by the parties who may choose that summary mode of adjustment. Sec. 2. It shall be the duty of the General Assembly to pass necessary laws for the change of venue in all cases, civil and criminal, over w^hich the circuit courts have original jurisdiction, upon a proper showing, supported by affidavit, that a fair and impartial trial cannot be had in the county where such trial or prosecution was commenced. Sec. 3. The General Assembly, at its first session after the adoption of this Constitution, shall make provision to revise, digest, and arrange, under proper heads, the body of our laws, civil and criminal, and form a penal code, founded upon principles of reformation, and have the sanne promul- gated in such manner as they may direct; and a like revision, digest, and promulgation shall be made within every subsequent period of ten years. That justice may be administered in a uniform mode of pleading without distinction between law and equity, they shall provide for abolishing the distinct forms of action, and for that purpose shall appoint some suitable person or persons, whose duty it shall be to revise, simplify, and abridge the rules, practice, pleadings, and forms of the courts now in use in this State. ARTICLE VI. EMINENT DOMAIN. Section i. The State shall have concurrent jurisdiction on all rivers bordering on this State, so far as such rivers shall form a common boun- dary to this and any other State bounded by the same; and they, together with all other navigable waters within the limits of the State, shall be com- mon highways, and forever free, as well to the inhabitants of this State as to the citizens of the United States, without any tax or impost therefor, unless the same be expressly provided for by the General Assembly. Sec. 2. The title to all lands and other property which have heretofore accrued to this .State by grant, gift, purchase, forfeiture, escheats, or other- wise, shall vest in the State of South Carolina the same as though no change had taken place. Sec. 3. The people of the State are declared to possess the ultimate property in and to all lands within the jurisdiction of the State; and all lands, the title to which shall fail from defect of heirs, shall revert or es- cheat to the people. ARTICLE VII. IMPEACHMENTS. Section i. The House of Representatives shall have the sole power of impeachment. A vote of two-thirds of all the members elected shall be re- CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLiyA. 253 quired for an impeachment, and any officer impeached shall thereby be suspended from office until judgment in the case shall have been pro- nounced. Sec. 2. All impeachments shall be tried by the Senate, and when sitting for that purpose they shall be under oath or affirmation No person shall be convicted except by a vote of two-thirds of all the members elected. When the governor is impeached the chief justice of the supreme court, or the senior judge, shall preside, with a casting vote in all preliminary ques- tions. Sec. 3. The governor and all other executive and judicial officers shall be liable to impeachment; but judgment in such case shall not extend further than removal from office. The persons convicted shall, nevertheless, be liable to indictment, trial, and punishment according to law. Sec. 4. For any willful neglect of duty, or other reasonable cause, which shall not be sufficient ground of impeachment, the governor shall remove any executive or judicial officer on the address of two-thirds of each House of the General Assembly : Provided^ That the cause or causes for which said removal may be required shall be stated at length in such address, and en- tered on the journals of each House : And provided, fuyther, That the officer intended to be removed shall be notified of such cause or causes, and shall be admitted to a hearing in his own defence, before any vote for such address; and in all cases the vote shall be taken by yeas and nays, and be entered on the journals of each House respectively. ARTICLE VIII. RIGHT OF SUFFRAGE. Section i. In all elections by the people the electors shall vote by ballot. Sec. 2. Every male citizen of the United States, of the age of twenty- one years and upwards, not laboring under the disabilities named in this Constitution, without distinction of race, color, or form.er condition, who shall be a resident of this State at the time of the adoption of this Consti- tution, or who shall thereafter reside in this State one year, and in the county in which he offers to vote sixty days next preceding any election, shall be entitled to vote for all officers that are now or hereafter may be elected by the people, and upon all questions submitted to the electors at any elections : Provided, That no person shall be allowed to vote or hold office who is now or hereafter may be disqualified therefor by the Constitu- tion of the United States, until such disqualification shall be removed by the Congress of the United States : Provided, further. That no person, while kept in any almshouse or asylum, or of unsound mind, or confined in any public prison, shall be allowed to vote or hold office. Sec, 3. It shall be the duty of the General Assembly to provide from time to time for the registration of all electors. Sec. 4. For the purpose of voting no person shall be deemed to have lost his residence by reason of absence while employed in the service of the United States, nor while engaged upon the waters of this State or the United States, or of the high seas, nor while temporarily absent from the State. Sec. 5. No soldier, seaman, or marine in the army or navy of the United States shall be deemed a resident of this State in consequence of having been stationed therein. Sec. 6. Electors shall, in all cases, except treason, felony, or breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest and civil process during their attendance at elections, and in going to and returning from the same. 254 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Sec. 7. Every person entitled to vote at any election shall be eligible to any office M^hich now is or hereafter shall be elective by the people in the county where he shall have resided sixty days previous to such election, ex- cept as otherwise provided in this Constitution or the -Constitution and laws of the United States. Sec. 8. The General Assembly shall never pass any law that will deprive any citizens of this State of the right of suffrage, except for treason, mur- der, robbery, or duelling, whereof the persons shall have been duly tried and convicted. Sec. 9. Presidential electors shall be elected by the people. Sec. 10. In all elections held by the people under this Constitution, the person or persons who shall receive the highest number of votes shall be declared elected. Sec. II. The provisions of this Constitution concerning the term of resi- dence necessary to enable persons to hold certain offices therein mentioned, shall not be held to apply to officers chosen by the people at the first elec- tion, or by the General Assembly at its first session. Sec. 12. No person shall be disfranchised for felony, or other crimes com- mitted while such person was a slave. ARTICLE IX. finance and taxation. Section i. The General Assembly shall provide by law for a uniform and equal rate of assessment and taxation, and shall prescribe such regu- lations as shall secure a just valuation for taxation of all property, real, personal, and possessory, except mines and mining claims, the proceeds of which alone shall be taxed ; and also excepting such property as may be exempted by law for municipal, educational, literary, scientific, religious, or charitable purposes. Sec 2. The General Assembly may provide annually for a poll tax, not to exceed one dollar on each poll, which shall be applied exclusively to the public school fund. And no additional poll tax shall be levied by any municipal corporation. Sec. 3. The General Assembly shall provide for an annual tax sufficient to defray the estimated expenses of the State for each year; and whenever it shall happen that such ordinary expenses of the State for any year shall exceed the income of the State for such year, the General Assembly shall provide for levying a tax for the ensuing year sufficient, with other sources of income, to pay the deficiency of the preceding year, together with the estimated expenses of the ensuing year. Sec. 4. No tax shall be levied except in pursuance of a law, which shall dis - tinctly state the object of the same ; to which object such tax shall be applied. Sec. 5. [t shall be the duty of the General Assembly to enact laws for the exemption from taxation of all public schools, colleges, and institutions of learning, all charitable institutions in the nature of asylums for the infirm, deaf and dumb, blirkd, idiotic and indigent persons, all public libraries, churches, and burying-grounds ; but property of associations and societies, although connected with charitable objects, shall not be exempt from State, county, or municipal taxation : Proz'i'ded, That this exemption shall not extend beyond the buildings and premises actually occupied by such schools, colleges, institutions of learning, asylums, libraries, churches, and burial grounds, although connected with charitable objects. Sec 6. The General Assembly shall provide for the valuation and as- sessment of all lands and the improvements thereon prior to the assembling of the General Assembly of one thousand eight hundred and seventy, and thereafter on every fifth year. CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 255 Sec 7 For the purpose of defraying extraordinary expenditures the State may contract public debts ; but such debts shall be authorized by aw for some'^ingle obje^ct, to be distinctly ^Pe-^ed therem and no such^^^^^^ shall take effect until it shall have been passed by a vote of two-thirds of the members of each branch of the General Assembly, « b^e J^^^^^^ bv veas and nays on the journals of each House respectively ; and every such laVshallTevra tax annually sufficient to pay the annual interest of such "^tEC 8 The corporate authorities of counties, townships, school districts cities towns and villages may be vested with power to assess and collect tos for corporate purposes ; such taxes to be uniform in respect to persons Ind propert?wTthin the jurisdiction of the body imposing the same And ?he General As e^bly shall require that all the property, except that here- tofore exempted within the lin.its of municipal corporations, shall be taxed for the oavment of debts contracted under authority of law. Sec Q The General Assembly shall provide for the incorporation and organi*zation of cities and towns,'and shall restrict their powers of taxation, borrowing money, contracting debts, and loaning ^heir credit- Sec io No scrip, certificate, or other evidences of State indebtedness shaU beTssued except for the redemption of stock, bonds, or other evidences of Lebtedness previously issued, or for such debts as are expressly au- ''sEc1;"in ^ac'irat'llat^ement of the receipts and expenditures of the pubHc money shall be published with the 1--^°^, -^^/-f,"^;/^^^^"" "' the General Assembly, in such manner as may by law be directed. Sec 12 No money^^hall be drawn from the treasury but in pursuance of "^S^Ec'if TLTsc^l'y'eirskall commence on the first day of November in ?al order so as^always to exhibit the number and amount unpaid, and to " S";™ T"ulfaS:1:San-be passed by the General Assembly for the ^afekeeDins transfer and disbursement of the State, county, and school ^SL^dsra'ildillX ts and other pe^ons charged^ Ssrb\yt^;Ti^'Cs-mEf;mr.;^e^1^^^^^^^^ ishable by fine and imprisonment proportioned ^o^he amount otdenciency or embezzlement, and the party convicted of such ^^^"Utn this State ' the sum embezzled. , . r.. ^ • u^udf r^f fhp late rebellion. Sec. i6. No debt contracted by this State in behalf of the late reoeuion, in whole or in part, shall ever be paid. ARTICLE X. education. Section X. The supervision of P^bHc instructioi^^^^^^^^^ State Superintendent of Education, who shal be elected by q electors of the State in such manner and at such time as tnc 256 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. officers are elected; his powers, duties, term of office, and compensation shall be defined by the General Assembly. Sec. 2. There shall be elected biennially in each county by the qualified electors thereof one school commissioner, said commissioners to constitute a State Board of Education, of which the State superintendent shall, by virtue of his office, be chairman; the powers, duties and compensation of the members of said board shall be determined by law. Sec. 3. The General Assembly shall, as soon as practicable after the adoption of this Constitution, provide for a liberal and uniform system of free public schools throughout the State, and shall also make provision for the division of the State into suitable school districts. There shall be kept open at least six months in each year one or more schools in each school district. Sec. 4. It shall be the duty of the General Assembly to provide for the compulsory attendance, at either public or private schools, of all children between the ages of six and sixteen years, not physically or mentally dis- abled, for a term equivalent to twenty-four months at least : Provided.^ That no law to that effect shall be passed until a system of public schools has been thorough!}- and completely organized and facilities afforded to all the inhabitants of the State for the free education of their children. Sec. 5. The General Assembly shall levy, at each regular session after the adoption of this Constitution, an annual tax on all taxable property through- out the State for the support of public schools, which tax shall be collected at the same time and by the same agents as the general State levy, and shall be paid into the treasury of the State. There shall be assessed on all taxa- ble polls in the State an annual tax of one dollar on each poll, the proceeds of which tax shall be applied solely to educational purposes : Provided^ That no person shall ever be deprived of the right of suffrage for the non- payment of said tax. No other poll or capitation tax shall be levied in the State, nor shall the amount assessed on each poll exceed the limit given in this section. The school tax shall be distributed among the several school districts of the State in proportion to the respective number of pupils at- tending the public schools. No religious sect or sects shall have exclusive right to, or control of, any part of the school funds of the State, nor shall sectarian principles be taught in the public schools. Sec. 6. Within five years after the first regular session of the General Assembly following the adoption of this Constitution, it shall be the dutj'- of the General Assembly to provide for the establishment and support of a State normal school, which shall be open to all persons who may wish to become teachers. Sec. 7. Educational institutions for the benefit of all the blind, deaf and dumb, and such other benevolent institutions as the public good may re- quire, shall be established and supported by the State, subject to such regu- lations as may be prescribed by law. Sec. 8. Provisions shall be made by law, as soon as practicable, for the establishment and maintenance of a State reform school for juvenile offenders. , Sec. 9. The General Assembh^ shall provide for the maintenance of the State University, and, as soon as practicable, provide for the establishment of an agricultural college, and shall appropriate the land given to this State for the support of such a college by the act of Congress passed July second, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, or the money or scrip, as the case may be, arising from the sale of said lands, or any lands which may hereafter be given or appropriated for such purpose, for the support and maintenance of such college, and may make the same a branch of the State University, for instruction in agriculture, the mechanic arts, and the natural sciences connected therewith. CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 257 Sec. 10. All the public schools, colleges and universities of this State, supported in whole or in part by the public funds, shall be free and open to all the children and youths of the State, without regard to race or color. Sec. II. The proceeds of all lands that have been or hereafter may be given by the United States to this State for educational purposes, and not otherwise appropriated by this State or the United States, and of all lands or other property given bv individuals, or appropriated by the State for like purpose, and all estates of deceased persons who have died without leavino- a will or heir, shall be securely invested and sacredly preserved as a State school fund, and the annual interest and income of said fund, together with such other means as the General Assembly may provide, shall be faithfully appropriated for the purpose of establishing and maintaining free public schools, and for no other purposes or uses whatever. ARTICLE XI. CHARITABLE AND PENAL INSTITUTIONS. Section i. Institutions for the benefit of the insane, blind, deaf and dumb and the poor, shall always be fostered and supported by this State, and shall be subject to such regulations as the General Assembly may enact. Sec. 2. The directors of the penitentiary shall be elected or appointed as the General Assembly may direct. ^ _ Sec 3 The directors of the benevolent and other State institutions, such as may be hereafter created, shall be appointed by the governor, by and with the consent of the Senate ; and upon all nominations made by the governor, the question shall be taken by yeas and nays and entered upon the journals. , ■ ^-u ^ Sec 4 The governor shall have power to fill all vacancies that may occur in the offices aforesaid until the next session of the General Assem- bly and until a successor or successors shall be appointed and confirmed. Sec ^. The respective counties of this State shall make such provision as may be'determined by law for all those inhabitants who, by reason of age and infirmities or misfortunes, may have a claim upon the sympathy and aid of society. , , ,, , • i. j 4. Sec. 6 The physician of the lunatic asylum, who shall be superintendent of the'same, shall be appointed by the governor, with the advice and con- sent of the Senate. All other necessary officers and employees shall be ap- pointed by the governor. ^ ARTICLE XII. CORPORATIONS. Section i. Corporations may be formed under general laws, but all such laws may, from time to time, be altered or repealed. Sec 2. The property of corporations now existing, or hereafter created, shall be subject to taxation, except in cases otherwise provided for in this Constitution. Sec 3 No rio-ht of wav shall be appropriated to the use of any corpora- tion until full compensation therefor shall be first made, or secured by a deposit of money to the owner, irrespective of any benefit from any im- provement proposed by such corporation, which compensation shall be as- certained by a jury of twelve men in a court of record, as shall be prescribed '^Sec'^. Dues from corporations shall be secured by such individual lia- bility of the stockholders and other means as may be prescribed by law. Sec k All general laws and special acts passed pursuant to this section shall make provisions therein for fixing the personal liability of stock- holders under proper limitations ; and shall prevent and punish fraudulent 17 258 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. misrepresentations as to the capital, property, and resources of such corpo- rations ; and shall also regulate the public use of all franchises which have heretofore been, or hereafter may be, created or granted by or under the authority of this State, and shall limit all tolls, imposts, and other charges and demands under such laws. Sec. 6. The General Assembly shall grant no charter for banking pur- poses, nor renew any banking corporations now in existence, except upon the condition that the stockholders shall be liable to the amount of their respective share or shares of stock in such banking institution, for all its debts and liabilities upon note, bill, or otherwise, and upon the further con- dition that no director or other officer of said corporation shall borrow any money from said corporation ; and if any director or other otlicer shall be convicted, upon indictment, of directly or indirectly violating this section, he shall be punished by fine or imprisonment, at the discretion of the court. The books, papers, and accounts of all banks shall be open to in- spection, under such regulations as may be prescribed by law. ARTICLE XIII. MILITIA. Section i. The militia of this State shall consist of all able-bodied male citizens of the State between the ages of eighteen and forty-five years, except such persons as are now or may hereafter be exempted by the laws of the United States, or who may be adverse to bearing arms, as provided for in this Constitution; and shall be organized, armed, equipped, and disciplined as the General Assembly may by law provide. Sec. 2. The governor shall have power to call out the militia to execute the laws, repel invasion, repress insurrection, and preserve the public peace. Sec. 3. There shall be an adjutant and inspector-general elected by the qualified electors of the State at the same time and in the same manner as other State officers, who shall rank as a brigadier-general, and whose duties and compensation shall be prescribed by law. The governor shall appoint, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, such other staff officers as the General Assembly may direct. ARTICLE XIV. MISCELLANEOUS. Section i. No person shall be elected or appointed to any office in this State unless he possess the qualifications of an elector. Sec. 2. Lotteries and the sale of lottery tickets, for any purpose what- ever, are prohibited, and the General Assembly shall prevent the same by penal laws. Sec. 3. The State library shall be subject to such regulations as the Gen- eral Assembly may prescribe. Sec. 4. The General Assembly may direct bylaw in what manner claims against the State may be established and adjusted. Sec. 5. Divorces from the bonds of matrimony shall not be allowed but by the judgment of a court, as shall be prescribed by law. Sec. 6. No person who denies the existence of the Supreme Being shall hold anv office under this Constitution. Sec. 7. The printing of the laws, journals, bills, legislative documents and papers for each branch of the General Assembly, with the printing required for the executive and other departments of the State, shall be let on contract in such manner as shall be prescribed by law. Sec. 8. The real and personal property of a woman, held at the time of her marriage, or that which she may thereafter acquire, either by gift, CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 259 grant, inheritance, devise, or otherwise, shall not be subject to levy and sale for her husband's debts, but shall be held as her separate property, and may be bequeathed, devised, or alienated by her the same as if she were unmar- ried : Provided, That no gift or grant from the husband to the wife shall be detrimental to the just claims of his creditors. Sec. 9. The General Assembly shall provide for the removal of all causes, which may be pending when this Constitution goes into effect, to courts created by the same. Sec. 10. The election for all State officers shall take place at the same time as is provided for that 'of members of the General Assembly, and the election for those officers whose terms of service are for four years shall be held at the time of each alternate general election. ARTICLE XV. AMENDMENT AND REVISION OF THE CONSTITUTION. Section i. Any amendment or amendments to this Constitution may be proposed in the Senate or House of Representatives. If the same be agreed to by two-thirds of the members elected to each House, such amendment or amendments shall be entered on the journals respectively, with the yeas and nays taken thereon ; and the same shall be submitted to the qualified electors of the State at the next general election thereafter for representatives, and if a majority of the electors qualified to vote for members of the General Assembly, voting thereon, shall vote in favor of such amendment or amend- ments, and two-thirds of each branch of the next General Assembly shall, after such an election and before another, ratify the same amendment or amendments, by yeas and nays, the same shall become part of the Constitu- tion : Provided, That such amendment or amendments shall have been read three times on three several days in each House. Sec. 2. If two or more amendments shall be submitted at the same time, they shall be submitted in such manner that the electors shall vote for or against each of such amendments separately. Sec. 3. Whenever two-thirds of the members elected to each branch of the General Assembly shall think it necessary to call a convention to revise, amend, or change this Constitution, they shall recommend to the electors to vote at the next election *for representatives for or against a convention ; and if a majority of all the electors voting at said election shall have voted for a convention, the General Assembly shall, at their next session, provide by law for calling the same, and such convention shall consist of a number of members not less than that of the most numerous branch of the General Assembly. AMENDMENTS. 1873. Article XVI. "To the end that the public debt of South Carolina may not hereafter be increased, without the due consideration and free consent of the people of the State, the General Assembly is hereby forbidden to create any further debt or obligation, either by the loan of the credit of the State, by guaranty, endorsement, or otherwise, except for the ordinary and current business of the State, without first submitting the question as to the creation of any such new debt, guarantee, endorsement, or loan of its credit, to the people of this State at a general State election; and unless two-thirds of the qualified voters of this State, voting on the question, shall be in favor of a further debt, guaranty, endorsement, or loan of its credit, none such shall be created or made." 260 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 1873. Amendment to Article II., Sectio?i 11, Strike out all that portion of section ii, Article 11., following the words " eighteen hundred and seventy," occurring in the fourth and fifth lines, and insert the following: "And forever thereafter, on the first Tuesday fol- fowing the first Monday in November, in every second year, in such man- ner and at such places as the Legislature may provide." 1ST 5. Amendment to Aj'ticle III., Section 23. Strike out of section 23 of Article III. the word "four," occurring in the third line, and insert the word " two," so that the section of the Constitu- tion will read, when amended, as follows : " Section 23. There shall be elected by the qualified voters of the State a comptroller-general, secretary of State, treasurer, attorney-general, adjutant and inspector-general, and superintendent of education, who shall hold their respective oflices for the term of two years, and w^hose duties and compensation shall be prescribed by law." 1875. Amendment to Article II., Section 3. That section 3 of Article II. of the Constitution of the State be amended by striking out the words " White^ Water river," in the fifth line of said sec- tion, and inserting in the place thereof the words " Toxaway river." 1878. Article I^, Section 5 {Amended). " The boards of county commissioners of the several counties shall levy an annual tax of not less than two mills on the dollar upon all taxable property in their respective counties, which levy shall not be increased unless by special enactment of the General Assembly, for the support of public schools in their respective counties, which tax shall be collected at the same time and by the same officers as the other taxes for the same year, and shall be held in the county treasuries of the respective counties, and paid out exclusively for the support of public schools, as provided by law. There shall be assessed on all taxable polls in the State an annual tax of one dollar on each poll, the proceeds of which tax shall be applied solely to educational purposes : Provided, That no person shall ever be deprived of the right of suffrage for the non-payment of said tax. No other poll or capi- tation tax shall be levied in the State, nor shall the amount assessed on each poll exceed the limit given in this section. The school tax shall be dis- tributed among the several school districts of the counties in proportion to the respective number of pupils attending the public schools. No religious sect or sects shall have exclusive right to or control of any part of the school funds of the State, nor shall sectarian principles be taught in the public schools." 1880. Article II., Section 32 {Ame?ided). "That section 32, Article II. of the Constitution of this State be, and is hereby, stricken out, and the following inserted in lieu thereof: " The General Assembly shall enact such laws as will exempt from attach- ment and sale, under any mesne or final process issued from any court to the head of any family residing in this State, a homestead in lands, w^hether held in fee or any lesser estate, not to exceed in value one thousand dollars, with the yearly products thereof; and every head of a family residing in this State, whether entitled to a homestead exemption in lands or not, personal property not to exceed in value the sum of five hundred dollars: Provided, That in case any woman having a separate estate shall be married to the head of a family who has not of his own sufficient property to constitute a CONSTITUTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 261 homestead as hereinbefore provided, said married woman shall be entitled to a like exemption as provided for the head of a family : Provided, further. That there shall not be an allowance of more than one thousand dollars' worth of real estate and more than five hundred dollars' worth of personal property to' the husband and wife jointly: Provided, That no property shall be exempt from attachment, levy, or sale for taxes, or for payment of obligations contracted for the purchase of said homestead or the erection of improvements thereon: Provided, ficrtlier, That the yearly products of said homestead shall not be exempt from attachment, levy, or sale for the payment of obligations contracted in the production of the same. It shall be the duty of the General Assembly at their first session to enforce the provisions of this section by suitable legislation." 1882. Article VIII., Section 8 {Amended). "The General Assembly shall never pass any law that will deprive any of the citizens of this State of the right of suffrage, except for treason, mur- der, burglary, larceny, perjury, forgery or any other infamous crime, or duelling, whereof the person shall have been duly tried and convicted." 1882. Article II., Section 11 {as Amended). "That section ii, Article II. of the Constitution of this State, as amended, be, and the same is hereby, stricken out and the following inserted in lieu thereof : The general election for Senators and Representatives shall be held in every second year, in such manner, at such time, and at such places as the Legislature may provide." ' I884. Article IX, Section 11. "That Article IX. of the Constitution be amended by adding thereto the following section, to be known as section 17: " Section 17. Any bonded debt hereafter incurred by any county, muni- cipal corporation or political division of this State, shall never exceed eight per centum of the assessed value of all the taxable property therein." 188B. Article II. {as Amended). " That Article II. of the Constitution of the State of South Carolina be, and the same is hereby, amended, so that in place of sections 4 and 5 of said article, the following shall be substituted and shall be known as section 4 thereof, to-wit : " Section 4. The House of Representatives shall consist of one hundred and twenty-four members, to be apportioned among the several counties according to the number of inhabitants contained in each; an enumeration of the inhabitants for this purpose shall be made in 1891, and shall be made in the course of every tenth year thereafter, in such manner as shall be by law directed : Provided, That the General Assembly may, at any time in its discretion, adopt the immediately preceding United States census as a true and correct enumeration of the inhabitants of the several counties, and make the apportionment and assignment of representatives among the several counties according to said enumeration: Provided, /lozvever, This, amendment shall not prevent the General Assembly from providing for an enumeration and apportionment prior to 1891, in the manner now provided for by law." 1886. Section I4, Article IX {as Amended). "Section 14. Any debt contracted by the State shall be by loan on State bonds or stock, of amounts not less than one hundred dollars each, bearing 262 CHAPMAN'S HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. interest, payable semi-annually, and payable within fifty years after the final passage of the law authorizing such debt. A correct register of all such bonds or stock shall be kept by the treasurer in numerical order, so as always to exhibit the number and amount unpaid, and to whom severally made payable. 18S9. Section 20, Article IV. {as Amended). " Section 20. A court of probate shall be established in each county, with jurisdiction in all matters testamentary and of administration, in business appertaining to minors and the allotment of dower, in cases of idiocy and lunacy and persons no7i compos )nentis. The judge of said court shall be elected by the qualified electors of the respective counties for a term of four years." 1890. Section 19 of Article IV. {Repealed). Section nineteen (19) of Article IV. of the Constitution, relating to the Judicial Department, which provides for the election of a Board of County Commissioners and prescribes the jurisdiction thereof, be repealed. Act of 1892. Constitutional Convention. The question of calling a Constitutional Convention is to be submitted to a vote of the people at the general election of 1894. ^3My■27 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 014 418 338 1 /•. ^v • ' ' ' ,' t • r ,1 •,» , ■■«■ ■• •»